consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o buy_v drug_n to_o send_v for_o physician_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deputy_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eighth_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n arnone_n elect_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o his_o election_n with_o geoffrey_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o follow_v be_v also_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o second_a contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o st._n bernard_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n cause_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n by_o which_o this_o pope_n take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o revenue_n present_a and_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o likewise_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o abbey_n which_o have_v other_o under_o they_o he_o grant_v permission_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o abbot_n for_o their_o head_n or_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o such_o order_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o constrain_v the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o other_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o come_v to_o any_o council_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o friar_n of_o their_o order_n after_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o last_o declare_v the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o comfort_n william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o ordination_n make_v by_o bad_a minister_n be_v valid_a since_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptise_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o comfort_n melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n her_o husband_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n with_o prudence_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o queen_n the_o monk_n of_o premontre_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o send_v back_o to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o monk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o he_o likewise_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n ii_o to_o pardon_n thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o permit_v rainaud_n abbot_n of_o morimond_n to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o again_o exhort_v william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o recommend_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o robert_n pallus_n cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o behave_v himself_o become_n his_o dignity_n to_o eugenius_n iii_o new_o elect_v pope_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o neither_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o he_o invite_v peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v after_o easter_n at_o chartres_n there_o to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n he_o write_v against_o a_o monk_n name_v radulph_n who_o by_o his_o preach_v authorise_a kill_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont-saint-robert_n near_o binghen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n after_o have_v reject_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o he_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n thereto_o by_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o guy_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets._n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o a_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n in_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n by_o introduce_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o the_o king_n daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o commend_v peter_n bishop_n of_o palenzade_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o application_n to_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o epine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o which_o this_o abbot_n testify_v the_o great_a concern_v he_o have_v for_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o earnest_o entreaty_n st._n bernard_n to_o get_v he_o discharge_v from_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o abbot_n st._n malachy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v to_o ida_n countess_n of_o nivernois_n that_o her_o servant_n molest_v and_o detain_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o exhort_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n to_o hinder_v the_o duel_n which_o certain_a french_a lord_n be_v engage_v in_o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o he_o commend_v this_o abbot_n in_o that_o he_o design_v to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o four_o letter_n follow_v be_v likewise_o address_v to_o sugerus_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o estate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o in_o his_o abbey_n which_o be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o write_v to_o leonius_n abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n he_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n of_o st._n omer_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o order_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o clairvaux_n can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o many_o proof_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o same_o compliment_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o three_o hundred_o
monastery_n by_o guy_n a_o former_a abbot_n thereof_o by_o the_o fifty_o he_o suspend_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o ordain_v bishop_n because_o he_o have_v without_o permission_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v translate_v he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o tripoli_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o next_o he_o suspend_v this_o bishop_n too_o the_o fifty_o second_o fifty_o three_o and_o fifty_o four_o be_v write_v about_o a_o church_n new_o build_v at_o compeign_a which_o they_o will_v have_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n will_v but_o consent_v and_o to_o he_o too_o he_o write_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o the_o fifty_o five_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o lymoges_n for_o abuse_v and_o drive_v out_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n will_v have_v make_v a_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n whereby_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o canon_n and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n satisfaction_n the_o archbishop_n execute_v the_o order_n of_o pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o innocent_n in_o this_o letter_n confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o order_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o procedure_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sardinia_n the_o fifty_o seven_o be_v to_o forbid_v give_v any_o fief_n or_o benefice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vicenza_n by_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n in_o spain_n the_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n peter_n of_o laon_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o presentation_n to_o a_o benefice_n dispute_v between_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v present_v a_o young_a man_n not_o twenty_o and_o another_o who_o have_v provide_v a_o priest_n innocent_n decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sixti_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o luque_n and_o two_o other_o person_n the_o decision_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cella-nova_n about_o the_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n which_o deprive_v that_o archbishop_n of_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v those_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v till_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n colombus_n and_o of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_v he_o determine_v that_o woman_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o stay_v away_o out_o of_o respect_n their_o devotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o make_v null_a all_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o aversa_n and_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o salerna_n in_o all_o those_o presentation_n that_o have_v be_v so_o make_v while_o that_o archbishop_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o gualdo_n to_o change_v their_o confinement_n for_o liberty_n by_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o commit_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n maixant_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o order_n he_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o azay_n in_o the_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lodi_n not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o those_o forge_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o novara_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o troces_n from_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o religious_a person_n thither_o who_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o mention_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n which_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v exchange_v in_o the_o seventi_v he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n and_o the_o provost_n of_o utrecht_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n with_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n in_o joint_a commission_n with_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o prior_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n lucius_n the_o 3d_o which_o constitute_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o troischateaux_n bishop_n of_o leon_n notwithstanding_o a_o contrary_a decree_n of_o his_o legate_n publish_v some_o time_n after_o the_o seventy_o second_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alifa_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v he_o answer_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o seventy_o third_n be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o the_o brother_n hospitaller_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o tripoli_n the_o church_n of_o nephin_n and_o all_o its_o dependency_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o anagni_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chapter_n to_o mortgage_v the_o church_n land_n for_o to_o purchase_v a_o castle_n which_o be_v for_o his_o conveniency_n the_o seventy_o five_o be_v a_o solemn_a decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o ademar_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o suit_n about_o at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n the_o chapter_n agree_v to_o refer_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o six_o of_o the_o canon_n these_o have_v let_v six_o month_n slip_v without_o any_o election_n the_o agreement_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o ademar_n be_v choose_v the_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o archbishop_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dean_n the_o subdean_a and_o some_o canon_n oppose_v it_o plead_v that_o the_o time_n of_o agreement_n be_v expire_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v renew_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o elector_n have_v put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o have_v do_v it_o private_o without_o make_v the_o chapter_n acquaint_v contrary_a to_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o dean_n have_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o proceed_v to_o another_o election_n and_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o nants_n some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o former_a election_n see_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n do_v not_o much_o like_o it_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o rest_n stand_v to_o their_o election_n answer_v that_o ademar_n be_v choose_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n notify_v it_o to_o the_o chapter_n which_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o public_a because_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o elector_n secure_v themselves_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n the_o pope_n have_v hear_v the_o attorney_n of_o both_o party_n in_o a_o public_a consistory_n give_v judgement_n
to_o residence_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n shall_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v establish_v for_o this_o end_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n of_o his_o say_n that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o want_v of_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o order_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o his_o diocesaus_n except_o they_o have_v be_v get_v by_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o by_o tell_v a_o falsehood_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v be_v a_o confirmation_n grant_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o colocza_n to_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o certain_a village_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o first_o he_o commit_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o that_o of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n shall_v be_v total_o subject_a to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o that_o the_o archpriest_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n zeno_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a chrism_n from_o his_o hand_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n the_o chapel_n and_o office_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v the_o archpriest_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n osytus_n of_o chuc_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o fifth_z he_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o put_v canon_n into_o his_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampeluna_n he_o empower_v this_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v celebrate_v during_o the_o general_n interdict_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v without_o ring_v the_o bell_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o assist_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o riez_n to_o give_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n quintin_n who_o be_v in_o lombardy_n notice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o chapter_n joint_o with_o any_o other_o who_o the_o dean_n shall_v please_v to_o name_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sifroy_n to_o the_o provostship_n of_o augsburgh_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o esterpe_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquino_n to_o retake_v the_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o his_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o malta_n the_o same_o permission_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vatz_n in_o hungary_n have_v make_v to_o oblige_v the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trani_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o brindesi_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o private_a man_n about_o the_o chantership_n of_o otranto_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o sixth_z he_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o rome_n over_o divers_a other_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v distract_v and_o be_v thereupon_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o canonship_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n of_o and_o be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o his_o sense_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o deal_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o while_n and_o reestablish_v in_o his_o live_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o eight_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o milan_n he_o declare_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v choose_v into_o live_n nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o choose_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelai_n and_o maizery_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o competitor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o flavigny_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a soldier_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o valrich_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o conche_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o apuleia_n calabria_n and_o tuscany_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o their_o diocesan_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o advise_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n saviour_n of_o telesa_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a abbot_n their_o abbey_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o prebend_n of_o their_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o decide_v this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n who_o want_v his_o left_a hand_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n without_o its_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o maim_v aught_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o receive_v holy_a order_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o absolution_n of_o his_o archdeacon_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n against_o those_o canon_n that_o live_v more_o like_a laic_n than_o ecclesiastic_n who_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o laic_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o live_v public_o with_o concubine_n he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v honest_o to_o wear_v a_o clergyman_n habit_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o concubine_n to_o eat_v in_o common_a and_o never_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o montreal_n in_o sicily_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v always_o keep_v the_o absolution_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n in_o its_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastic_n can_v not_o keep_v man_n within_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n may_v restrain_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o abate_v of_o this_o rigour_n by_o a_o especial_a dispensation_n where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o in_o this_o it_o do_v not_o
of_o penance_n sermon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tâ—…nay_n not_o to_o â—â—eak_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_v which_o trithemius_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n in_o flanders_n this_o author_n die_v the_o 29â—_n of_o james_n 1293._o richard_z of_o middleton_n in_o latin_a de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n surname_v the_o solid_a doctor_n a_o englishman_n middleton_n richard_z of_o middleton_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n at_o oxford_n â—…rished_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n 〈◊〉_d there_o teach_v with_o great_a reputation_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1300._o he_o compose_v four_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1509_o and_o 1589_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1591._o and_o eighty_o quodlibetick_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eâ—…es_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o treatise_n of_o law_n about_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o work_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o print_v jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la voragine_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o warragioâ—â—ar_n â—â—ar_z voragine_fw-la james_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la genes_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v be_v provincial_a in_o lombardy_n he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1292_o raise_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o genes_n wherein_o he_o remain_v till_o 1298_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o without_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n a_o heap_n of_o story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fabulous_a see_v what_o a_o judgement_n melchior_n canus_n give_v of_o he_o that_o legend_n say_v he_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o lead_n and_o who_o have_v neither_o justice_n nor_o prudence_n in_o he_o the_o â—…racles_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v rather_o monster_n of_o miracle_n than_o true_a one_o yet_o it_o have_v sell_v mighty_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ostene_v print_v book_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n in_o which_o it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1478_o and_o 1493_o at_o deventer_n in_o 1479_o and_o 1483_o at_o venice_n in_o 1483_o at_o basil_n in_o 1486_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n at_o lion_n in_o 1510_o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1518._o there_o be_v a_o abrigdment_n make_v of_o it_o print_v at_o vâ—â—ice_n in_o 1498._o the_o same_o author_n make_v a_o great_a many_o sermon_n namely_o for_o the_o lant_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o saint_n day_n upon_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o work_n entitle_v mariale_a aurâ—â—um_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o discourse_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o they_o be_v just_a as_o much_o worth_n as_o his_o legend_n both_o for_o the_o style_n which_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v these_o sermon_n have_v be_v often_o print_v single_o and_o altogether_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1616._o but_o though_o his_o work_n will_v not_o comment_v this_o archbishop_n yet_o certain_o his_o life_n and_o piety_n will_v for_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o distribute_v almost_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o very_o much_o study_v the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o he_o he_o likewise_o procure_v a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n guy_n of_o munois_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n be_v monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n munois_n guy_n of_o munois_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n thereof_o in_o 1277._o this_o dignity_n be_v dispute_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v twice_o to_o rome_n to_o plead_v his_o right_n to_o it_o where_o after_o eight_o year_n he_o at_o last_o gain_v his_o cause_n in_o 1309_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o abbey_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a cell_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 23d_o of_o february_n in_o 1313._o he_o study_v divinity_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n at_o orleans_n and_o at_o paris_n for_o nine_o year_n father_n labbe_n have_v publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n from_o the_o year_n 1189_o to_o 1277_o compose_v by_o this_o author_n ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o st._n thomas_n lucques_n ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n aquinas_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o torcello_n he_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o celestin_n v._o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v john_n the_o teutonick_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o bosnia_n in_o hungary_n flourish_v teutâ—…_n john_n the_o teutâ—…_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n print_v at_o rutliâ—gen_n in_o 1487_o and_o the_o confessor_n sum_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o they_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o table_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la of_o raimond_n of_o pennafort_n among_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n trithemius_n place_v a_o spaniard_n garsias_n garsias_n name_v garsias_n who_o teach_v the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o reputation_n and_o compose_v many_o work_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o particular_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n henry_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o amandus_n susan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n suson_n henry_n suson_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n or_o in_o the_o next_o for_o some_o place_n his_o death_n in_o 1306_o and_o some_o put_v it_o off_o till_o 1365_o but_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a little_a work_n of_o piety_n in_o german_a which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o surius_n and_o print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1588._o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v these_o the_o clock_n of_o wisdom_n a_o hundred_o meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o as_o many_o prayer_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nine_o rock_n a_o dialogue_n about_o truth_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n for_o the_o holyday_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o lent_n divers_a letter_n full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o in_o 1539_o at_o naples_n in_o 1558_o and_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o this_o author_n call_v the_o daily_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n walter_n of_o exeter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n make_v the_o life_n of_o guy_n earl_n of_o exeter_z walter_z of_o exeter_z warwick_n about_o the_o year_n 1301._o francis_z of_o moncade_n marquis_n of_o ayttone_n and_o earl_n of_o ossona_fw-la to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o extraction_n moncade_n francis_n of_o moncade_n join_v the_o love_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learned_a men._n he_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n the_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o catalonian_o and_o arragonian_n under_o roger_n vice-admiral_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o greek_n which_o he_o compose_v from_o the_o memoir_n of_o raimond_n of_o montaner_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o george_n pachymere_n and_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n thereon_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n no_o manuscript_n author_n whoseâ—…ks_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n doubt_n there_o be_v more_o who_o name_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o other_o who_o work_n be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o library_n where_o they_o be_v in_o manuscript_n among_o such_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o william_n a_o convert_a jew_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boarge_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n william_n archbishop_n of_o burges_n from_o the_o year_n 1199_o to_o the_o year_n 1210_o who_o after_o his_o conversion_n write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jacboine_n of_o the_o great_a convent_n of_o paris_n adam_z of_o chamilly_n a_o
favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
there_o be_v no_o other_o ambrose_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n since_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v treat_v second_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n like_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o siricius_n three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o speak_v four_o holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v but_o to_o anysius_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o bonosus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o naissa_n a_o city_n of_o dardania_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o need_v only_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o bishop_n bonosus_n wherein_o you_o desire_v our_o opinion_n either_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n or_o through_o modesty_n only_o but_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v order_v that_o the_o neighbour_n of_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n ......_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o cause_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n because_o you_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o same_o bonosus_n have_v send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n whether_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o church_n receive_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v nothing_o against_o your_o judgement_n but_o follow_v what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v since_o the_o synod_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o this_o trust._n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o macedonia_n be_v entrust_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n second_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o entrust_v but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o those_o of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n write_v thus_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o cause_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o brethren_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o bonosus_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n shall_v inquire_v into_o and_o judge_v this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n now_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o when_o such_o write_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o judge_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o change_v but_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o write_n but_o what_o be_v say_v afterward_o be_v address_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v relate_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v in_o the_o next_o line_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepistis_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a title_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v that_o which_o holstenius_fw-la have_v in_o his_o collection_n siricius_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n anysius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o this_o pope_n as_o some_o pretend_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o cause_n refer_v to_o other_o this_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n who_o have_v a_o most_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o synod_n and_o who_o inviolable_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 58_o be_v write_v to_o eugenius_n sometime_o after_o this_o tyrant_n come_v into_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v attempt_v thrice_o in_o vain_a to_o obtain_v of_o valentinian_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o temple_n address_v this_o new_a emperor_n with_o the_o same_o petition_n he_o refuse_v twice_o to_o grant_v it_o but_o at_o last_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v petition_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v he_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v he_o st._n ambrose_n who_o mighty_o oppose_v all_o the_o petition_n of_o pagan_n under_o valentinian_n speak_v with_o no_o less_o boldness_n to_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o valentinian_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o be_v infinite_o below_o that_o of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o grant_v for_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o great_a lord_n any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v not_o envy_n they_o these_o good_n but_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o authorise_a by_o this_o grant_n the_o use_n that_o these_o pagan_n will_v make_v of_o it_o to_o restore_v their_o religious_a worship_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o tax_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a sport_n will_v never_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n but_o in_o other_o expense_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o if_o christian_a subject_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o like_a precaution_n in_o the_o letter_n 59_o to_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o encomiastic_a upon_o st._n paulinus_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v sell_v their_o good_n to_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o nola._n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o st._n paulinus_n retire_v to_o nola_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o 60th_o letter_n be_v to_o severus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n call_v james_n who_o be_v come_v from_o persia_n to_o retire_v into_o campania_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o quiet_o as_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o war_n wherewith_o his_o own_o country_n be_v harass_v this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o war_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o or_o to_o that_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o letter_n 61st_o to_o paternus_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n treasurer_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o the_o 14_o law_n de_fw-fr metallis_fw-la have_v consult_v st._n ambrose_n if_o he_o can_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n or_o his_o granddaughter_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o
memorial_n be_v give_v in_o against_o caecilian_a but_o sufficient_a evidence_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v allege_v for_o which_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o great_a respect_n the_o three_o day_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v determine_v donatus_n be_v condemn_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o caecilian_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v the_o decision_n the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a and_o donatus_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v peace_n among_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o order_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n he_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v first_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o give_v another_o bishopric_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o communion_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o majorinus_n party_n provide_v they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v at_o last_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o constantine_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o decision_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v extant_a in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o they_o be_v also_o produce_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n but_o now_o they_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o optatus_n in_o book_n first_o and_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o ch._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n 162_o now_o the_o 43d_o and_o of_o letter_n 50._o now_o the_o 185._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o bishop_n of_o majorinus_n party_n have_v lose_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n address_v 314._o of_o arles_n 314._o themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v at_o rome_n allege_v that_o their_o judge_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v solemn_o judge_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v call_v arles_n call_v call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v this_o synod_n we_o have_v in_o euseb._n b._n x._o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 5._o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n wherein_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n of_o arles_n he_o write_v of_o it_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v study_v this_o history_n exact_o say_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n that_o they_o complain_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v not_o appeal_v till_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o 33_o western_a bishop_n probable_a bishop_n compose_v of_o 33_o western_a bishop_n baronius_n think_v that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o 200_o bishop_n which_o he_o ground_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n ch._n 5._o but_o he_o misunderstand_v that_o passage_n for_o there_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o 19_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o 200_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n according_a to_o the_o common_a edition_n but_o this_o place_n have_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o instead_o of_o read_v as_o it_o be_v ut_fw-la ducentos_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credant_fw-la esse_fw-la postponendos_fw-la it_o be_v now_o thus_o restore_v ut_fw-la contra_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credant_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o 33_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n letter_n but_o of_o these_o 33_o there_o be_v 4_o priest_n and_o one_o deacon_n and_o six_o exorcist_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o council_n because_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o chrestus_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o it_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o 19_o bishop_n be_v find_v to_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o verify_v what_o be_v say_v by_o constantine_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n ado_n say_v that_o 600_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o this_o be_v no-wise_a probable_a with_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o deacon_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v there_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v present_a legate_n present_a marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v there_o etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n name_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o st._n sylvester_n before_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o it_o there_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o some_o author_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v after_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o approve_v it_o the_o council_n hear_v the_o accusation_n which_o be_v form_v against_o caecilian_n but_o when_o his_o accuser_n can_v not_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o they_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n after_o this_o cause_n be_v judge_v the_o bishop_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n since_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v some_o rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o make_v 22_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a they_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o 2d_o they_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 3d._n they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o four_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o run_v race_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n while_o they_o follow_v that_o employment_n in_o the_o 5_o they_o make_v the_o same_o regulation_n for_o those_o who_o act_n upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o the_o 6_o they_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v sick_a declare_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o seven_o they_o permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o enter_v upon_o office_n without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o office_n shall_v superintend_v their_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o 8_o determine_v the_o famous_a question_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v concern_v the_o african_n who_o have_v always_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o leave_v a_o heresy_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n he_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o a_o foreign_a church_n they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o carry_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o confessor_n but_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o
presbyteros_fw-la precedent_n of_o who_o hosius_n be_v head_n and_o precedent_n the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v in_o st._n athanasius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a theodoret_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n b._n ii_o ch._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o ch._n 11._o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o discourse_n to_o marcianus_n tom_n iv_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 825._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o solid_a argument_n the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v after_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o represent_v his_o person_n julius_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la archidamum_n &_o philoxenum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n but_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o all_o the_o council_n disapprove_v their_o design_n the_o creed_n then_o draw_v up_o be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o his_o history_n afterward_o the_o council_n take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o personal_a accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o first_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o have_v allege_v that_o eusebius_n and_o his_o adversary_n take_v for_o affirmation_n what_o he_o propose_v as_o objection_n be_v also_o restore_v asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n be_v restore_v theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronius_fw-la stephen_n of_o antioch_n george_n of_o laodicea_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n valens_n of_o mursa_n and_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v last_o the_o council_n produce_v twenty_o canon_n and_o write_v three_o letter_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o by_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n the_o second_o be_v to_o julius_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o three_o produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n book_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o fragment_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o withdraw_v from_o sardica_n assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o date_v from_o sardica_n address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n there_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o st._n athanasius_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o wicked_a rogue_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretend_a violation_n of_o their_o authority_n they_o excommunicate_v hosius_n protogenes_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n and_o julius_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n disturb_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o wicked_a fellow_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n to_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o east_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o east_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o west_n as_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n they_o prove_v this_o rule_n by_o several_a example_n last_o they_o add_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christâ—_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v address_v to_o gregory_n of_o alexandria_n to_o amphion_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o to_o several_a other_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o donatus_n of_o carthage_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o donatist_n urge_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v make_v up_o of_o arian_n bishop_n some_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n other_o who_o follow_v epiphanius_n say_v that_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v there_o they_o be_v both_o mistake_v for_o paul_n be_v dead_a and_o photinus_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n i_o have_v only_o now_o to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n these_o canon_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o those_o of_o other_o council_n in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n but_o they_o be_v proposition_n make_v by_o hosius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o one_a hosius_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v whole_o to_o abolish_v a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a abuse_n by_o hinder_v bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o translation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o quit_v a_o great_a bishopric_n to_o take_v a_o little_a one_o he_o propose_v for_o a_o severe_a punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o lay-communion_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v we_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n hosius_n add_v that_o the_o same_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o second_o church_n and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o three_o follow_a canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a decision_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o be_v invalidate_v and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v call_v in_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n fall_v foul_a upon_o these_o two_o decision_n for_o in_o the_o three_o canon_n hosius_n propose_v first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o neighbour_a province_n and_o second_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n think_v himself_o innocent_a those_o who_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o that_o if_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o shall_v name_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o must_v proceed_v to_o anew_o decision_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o than_o the_o sentence_n already_o past_a must_v stand_v good_a gaudentius_n
add_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n who_o desire_v this_o new_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o see_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v anew_o last_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la hosius_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v examine_v a_o second_o time_n he_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o his_o province_n that_o they_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v impower_v to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o this_o new_a synod_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n only_o without_o send_v thither_o his_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v these_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n and_o gaudentius_n these_o three_o canon_n have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n which_o these_o father_n establish_v be_v new_a second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o only_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v wrong_a to_o order_n a_o new_a decision_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n and_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v whither_o he_o may_v send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v present_a if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la declare_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o ordain_v but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n and_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o for_o ordain_v bishop_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n alone_o may_v then_o ordain_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n to_o which_o the_o council_n agree_v the_o 6_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o borough_n or_o little_a city_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o bishop_n to_o court_n hosius_n for_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o continual_o and_o importune_v the_o emperor_n by_o their_o frequent_a petition_n think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v request_n or_o petition_n to_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o church_n shall_v only_o send_v thither_o a_o deacon_n three_o that_o this_o deacon_n before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o petition_n and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v obtain_v letter_n of_o request_n and_o recommendation_n four_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v examine_v their_o petition_n shall_v write_v of_o they_o to_o court_n if_o he_o find_v they_o just._n five_o gaudentius_n add_v that_o for_o put_v these_o rule_n in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o road_n shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v go_v to_o court_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n abovementioned_a they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o because_o these_o rule_n be_v new_a hosius_n moderate_v this_o penalty_n and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v first_o make_v they_o know_v to_o these_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o court_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o proposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o 13_o hosius_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o deacon_n or_o priest_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o 14_o hosius_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o week_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o hosius_n moderate_v this_o law_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o three_o week_n for_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forbid_v after_o this_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o order_n they_o to_o be_v present_a only_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o 16_o hosius_n propose_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o 17_o allow_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n desire_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o solicit_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o these_o contest_v occasion_n discord_n among_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hosius_n add_v in_o the_o 19_o canon_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o 20_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n stranger_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o the_o rule_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v these_o person_n the_o 21_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v follow_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n olympus_n the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n force_v away_o from_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o till_o he_o can_v return_v to_o his_o own_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a inhumanity_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o civility_n and_o kindness_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a two_o other_o canon_n which_o concern_v a_o particular_a business_n the_o bishop_n gaudentius_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n that_o since_o he_o have_v have_v no_o trouble_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n hosius_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v he_o add_v that_o eutychianus_n and_o musaeus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o desire_v lay-communion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v they_o these_o canon_n end_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v
place_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o â—â—â—ear_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reject_v they_o that_o they_o be_v servile_a custom_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o which_o from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n have_v establish_v it_o prescribe_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o design_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v clear_o manifest_a make_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o church_n enclose_v much_o straw_n so_o it_o be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n yet_o without_o do_v or_o approve_v yea_o without_o palliate_a what_o it_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o through_o superstition_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o those_o who_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v will_v at_o all_o adventure_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n last_o he_o tell_v januarius_n that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o 56th_o and_o 57th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o celer_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o applaud_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n for_o cause_v his_o vassal_n that_o be_v donatist_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 401_o and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o victorinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o be_v then_o call_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o he_o be_v indispose_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v otherwise_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n because_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o tagosa_n pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 65th_o letter_n that_o xantippus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v primate_n in_o 402._o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 401._o now_o to_o understand_v this_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o speak_v of_o primacy_n or_o metropolitical_a right_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v not_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o town_n but_o to_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 60th_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o donatus_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v leave_v a_o monastery_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o such_o fall_v be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n those_o do_v the_o clergy_n a_o injury_n who_o admit_v deserter_n from_o monastery_n into_o the_o church_n again_o that_o a_o ill_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v purity_n enough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v often_o want_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o imperfection_n which_o may_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o come_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o aurelius_n have_v ordain_v donatus_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n by_o st._n augustin_n order_n before_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o diocese_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o donatus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o as_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desertion_n you_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 401._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n chap._n 80._o which_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o 61st_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n to_o assure_v the_o donatist_n clergy_n that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o dignity_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o in_o their_o own_o party_n st._n augustin_n promise_v it_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o ordination_n their_o vow_n and_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v good_a though_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o while_o they_o want_v charity_n both_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n be_v write_v about_o a_o clerk_n call_v timothy_n who_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v severus_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o that_o diocese_n st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v take_v be_v disapprove_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o be_v under_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v yet_o he_o deal_v very_o civil_o with_o severius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n at_o susanna_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o severus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n probable_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n 402._o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o detain_v a_o clerk_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o the_o 64th_o letter_n to_o quintianus_n he_o exliort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a because_o aurelius_n defer_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o cause_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n before_o aurelius_n have_v admit_v he_o to_o he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o st._n augustin_n for_o receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n person_n of_o another_o diocese_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o 65th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n that_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n against_o abundantius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o stay_v and_o eat_v upon_o a_o fastday_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o ill_a reputation_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 401._o he_o may_v within_o the_o year_n have_v his_o cause_n examine_v again_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o xantippus_n that_o what_o judgement_n soever_o may_v intervene_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o church_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o easter_n day_n in_o that_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v happen_v upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 66th_o st._n augustin_n upbraid_v crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n because_o he_o rebaptise_v those_o of_o mappalia_n who_o with_o threaten_n he_o have_v force_v to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n write_v in_o 402_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o before_o that_o same_o year_n the_o 67th_o and_o 68th_o be_v letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n jerom_n write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 69th_o both_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v castorius_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vagae_fw-la or_o bagadia_n
oblige_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a and_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v to_o preach_v continence_n to_o the_o people_n with_o what_o confidence_n shall_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o themselves_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v frequent_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o must_v be_v chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v bear_v any_o secular_a office_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n those_o who_o defile_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o any_o carnal_a sin_n in_o the_o six_o other_z bishop_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o parish_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n they_o administer_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o baptise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deacon_n the_o eight_o canon_n about_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n oâ—_n several_a person_n to_o bless_v it_o the_o nine_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a law_n to_o marry_v a_o brother_n wife_n nor_o to_o keep_v concubine_n with_o a_o wife_n the_o ten_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n that_o have_v exercise_v secular_a function_n though_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o their_o approbation_n be_v of_o force_n only_o when_o they_o choose_v one_o worthy_a of_o that_o office_n the_o eleven_o canon_n speak_v very_o ambiguous_o concern_v a_o man_n marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n or_o a_o aunt_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o son_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n the_o twelve_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n the_o fourteen_o contain_v that_o order_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o order_n be_v defend_v in_o very_o strong_a term_n and_o establish_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o another_o bishop_n clerk_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n except_o he_o bring_v his_o dimissory_a letter_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n this_o will_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n to_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o brother_n and_o suspect_v he_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v do_v unjust_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o ordination_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v some_o layman_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o milevis_n a_o city_n of_o africa_n the_o 26_o of_o october_n 402._o it_o be_v ccccii_fw-la council_n of_o mileul_n 〈◊〉_d ccccii_fw-la one_o of_o those_o the_o african_n call_v general_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o province_n but_o of_o deputy_n from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v there_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v at_o first_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n and_o then_o make_v some_o new_a order_n about_o some_o particular_a contest_v among_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n have_v justify_v the_o equity_n of_o follow_v the_o ancient_a order_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a custom_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o prevent_v the_o contest_v that_o may_v happen_v upon_o that_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v two_o list_n which_o they_o call_v matricula_n or_o archive_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v that_o be_v in_o carthage_n or_o in_o that_o city_n who_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_a by_o seniority_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n that_o be_v in_o constantina_n this_o order_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v betwixt_o victorinus_n and_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n who_o both_o pretend_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n 59th_o letter_n the_o second_o canon_n be_v touch_v the_o accusation_n form_v against_o quodvultdeus_n bishop_n of_o centuria_fw-la his_o accuser_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o cause_v quodvultdeus_n to_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v his_o cause_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n consent_v at_o first_o but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o retire_v the_o bishop_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n till_o his_o business_n be_v decide_v yet_o without_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o they_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o do_v it_o before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v the_o next_o order_n be_v concern_v maximianus_n bishop_n of_o vaga_n who_o offer_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o st._n augustin_n 69th_o letter_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v another_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v likewise_o to_o prevent_v contest_v about_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n to_o take_v testimonial-letter_n of_o those_o that_o ordain_v they_o mark_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o church_n who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o another_o these_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o eighty_o six_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o nineti_v inclusive_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o and_o 401._o cccci_fw-la council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cccc_fw-la &_o cccci_fw-la both_o these_o council_n examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o eusebius_n of_o valentinople_n against_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 8._o of_o this_o volume_n a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 403._o in_o a_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o oak_n in_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v the_o history_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v take_v cccciii_fw-la council_n at_o the_o oak_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n cccciii_fw-la out_o of_o palladius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n quote_v by_o photius_n cod._n 59th_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o upon_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n a_o cccciii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n cccciii_fw-la general_a council_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o donatists_n business_n have_v report_v what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o excuse_n of_o those_o province_n that_o have_v send_v no_o deputy_n be_v allow_v a_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o each_o city_n to_o send_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o
for_o the_o future_a the_o african_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v in_o what_o manner_n apiarius_n business_n be_v conclude_v they_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o hearken_v no_o more_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o his_o communion_n any_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o say_v they_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o though_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o only_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disorder_n shall_v your_o holiness_n allow_v communion_n against_o the_o rule_n to_o bishop_n excommunicate_v in_o their_o province_n likewise_o your_o holiness_n ought_v to_o reject_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v take_v away_o this_o privilege_n from_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o other_o clerk_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o all-cause_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n and_o that_o each_o province_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o national_a council_n be_v it_o not_o great_a rashness_n in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n one_o single_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o judgement_n give_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v stand_v since_o it_o be_v often_o impossible_a to_o transport_v witness_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n coelestine_n predecessor_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o faustinus_n be_v not_o find_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v no_o more_o clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o humility_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o then_o they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v faustinus_n to_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 419._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o ravenna_n in_o april_n 419._o by_o order_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n ccccxix_n council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o ccccxix_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n who_o dispute_v about_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o call_v another_o more_o numerous_a council_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v bishop_n out_o of_o gaul_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v order_v in_o this_o that_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n shall_v keep_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o contest_v be_v end_v but_o eulalius_n precpitation_n justify_v boniface_n right_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o other_o council_n meet_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o what_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o begin_n ccccxx_n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxx_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o those_o bishop_n make_v they_o meet_v often_o and_o give_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o yearly_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o all_o those_o council_n possidius_n in_o st._n augustin_n life_n intimate_v that_o in_o 420._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n where_o a_o young_a virgin_n confess_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v infamous_a thing_n from_o the_o manichee_n st._n augustin_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n ch_n 46._o and_o the_o author_n call_v praedestinatus_fw-la have_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o african_a council_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n like_o that_o wherein_n st._n augustin_n cause_v heraclius_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v elect_v his_o successor_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n command_n to_o ordain_v sisinnius_n bishop-elect_a of_o constantinople_n ccccxxvi_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxvi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n theodorus_n of_o antioch_n be_v present_a and_o there_o condemn_v the_o massalian_a heresy_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o neon_n opinion_n be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o favour_v that_o sect_n shall_v be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o readmission_n whatsoever_o promise_v they_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a severity_n come_v from_o this_o that_o those_o heretic_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o abjure_v their_o sect_n even_o with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a oath_n this_o synod_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v confirm_v p._n 3._o act._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o against_o leporius_n leporius_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n embue_v with_o pelagius_n error_n have_v likewise_o ccccxxvii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n in_o ccccxxvii_fw-la maintain_v that_o which_o nestorius_n publish_v not_o long_o after_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o gaul_n god_n providence_n direct_v he_o to_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v undeceive_v of_o his_o error_n by_o aurelius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o most_o charitable_o instruct_v he_o after_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v he_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n st._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v sign_v that_o profession_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n whereby_o they_o attest_v leporius_n conversion_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o charitable_o this_o leporius_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n which_o st._n augustin_n call_v at_o hippo_n to_o choose_v heraclius_n for_o his_o successor_n hold_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 426_o can_v not_o be_v send_v back_o before_o 427._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o nestorius_n have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 428._o after_o sisinnius_n death_n philip_n ccccxxviâ—i_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxviâ—i_fw-la a_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o provoke_v nestorius_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o his_o council_n and_o persuade_v coelestius_n to_o accuse_v he_o but_o philip_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o coelestius_n not_o appear_v philip_n remain_v full_o justify_v this_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o memorial_n which_o st._n cyril_n give_v to_o possidonius_fw-la and_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n we_o conclude_v here_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a part._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o to_o me._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
for_o man_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o well_o to_o express_v exact_o in_o latin_a a_o matter_n so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o to_o proterius_n and_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n s._n leo_n therein_o commend_v proterius_n because_o he_o have_v approve_v his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n he_o say_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v falsify_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v to_o alexandria_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o to_o the_o same_o bear_v date_n the_o 15_o of_o april_n follow_v in_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anatolius_n provide_v that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n he_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o banish_v eutyches_n further_o because_o he_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o send_v a_o person_n to_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o exact_o of_o the_o time_n when_o easter_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o letter_n of_o anatolius_n to_o s._n leo_n be_v take_v out_o of_o holstenius_n collection_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v give_v over_o write_v to_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o other_o about_o he_o have_v increase_v his_o trouble_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n which_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v immediate_o perform_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v prefer_v aetius_n to_o a_o honourable_a office_n among_o the_o clergy_n though_o not_o to_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v expel_v andrew_n out_o of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v make_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o have_v also_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n although_o they_o have_v satisfy_v he_o by_o their_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o till_o he_o have_v know_v from_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o last_o he_o protest_v that_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v grant_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v not_o any_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o have_v always_o live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a or_o forward_a in_o such_o attempt_n the_o body_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a character_n s._n leo_n answer_v this_o epistle_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o tell_v anatolius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v desist_v from_o write_v to_o he_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o he_o commend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n about_o aetius_n and_o turn_v andrew_n out_o of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o priest_n yea_o he_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o eutychian_a party_n if_o they_o do_v profess_v public_o in_o write_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o person_n archdeacon_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v engage_v in_o those_o sect_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_v make_v by_o anatolius_n about_o the_o prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o so_o well_o dispose_v to_o give_v over_o that_o enterprise_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v it_o forthwith_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v may_n 29._o 454._o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o anatolius_n that_o this_o bishop_n ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o interruption_n of_o commerce_n by_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o to_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o silence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v dispose_v he_o thus_o to_o amend_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o abandon_v his_o pretension_n which_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v watchful_a to_o discover_v close_a heretic_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o out_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o other_o heresy_n entire_o since_o palestine_n be_v already_o return_v and_o egypt_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o please_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o aetius_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o julian_n have_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o last_o he_o require_v he_o to_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n carosus_n from_o disperse_v his_o error_n in_o constantinople_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v to_o let_v he_o know_v easter-day_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v proterius_n letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o judgement_n although_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o reason_n yet_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n last_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o oeconomi_fw-la the_o oeconomi_fw-la receiver_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v not_o give_v up_o their_o account_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o leave_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o the_o bishop_n court._n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o letter_n be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n it_o be_v date_v july_n 28._o anno._n 454._o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v his_o joy_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v again_o settle_v in_o his_o see_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v in_o his_o bishopric_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n he_o explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n four_o the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o julian_n wherein_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o news_n of_o dioscorus_n death_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v render_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o easy_a he_o command_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o emperor_n well_o and_o to_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o never_o act_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n as_o when_o he_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o put_v julian_n in_o mind_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v write_v in_o 455._o in_o the_o first_o he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v to_o have_v it_o plain_o settle_v on_o what_o day_n easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o assure_v
be_v hard_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n who_o be_v surname_v chrysologus_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o cornelii_n of_o ancient_o call_v forum_n cornelii_n imola_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o he_o note_n in_o his_o 165_o chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la sermon_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o ravenna_n have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o sixtus_n iii_n than_o pope_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o that_o pope_n to_o fill_v that_o vacant_a see_v as_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o no_o credible_a author_n it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v about_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n several_a year_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o neonas_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o 37th_o and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o 135_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v in_o 451_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o martian_a and_o adelphius_n opinion_n adelphius_n dr._n cave_n follow_v this_o opinion_n this_o suppose_v that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o 449._o but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o write_v in_o 458_o some_o few_o year_n more_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n yet_o not_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 500_o nor_o confound_v he_o with_o that_o petrus_n who_o live_v under_o theodoricus_n trithemius_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n compose_v several_a sermon_n or_o homily_n for_o the_o people_n a_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v with_o grief_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n we_o have_v 176_o sermon_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n these_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o few_o word_n but_o in_o a_o way_n very_o please_v and_o make_v short_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o they_o the_o parable_n and_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v almsgiving_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o some_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o have_v also_o several_a upon_o the_o great_a feast_n with_o some_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o join_v extreme_a brevity_n and_o very_o great_a elegance_n together_o in_o his_o discourse_n his_o style_n be_v make_v up_o of_o short_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a sequence_n and_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o word_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a it_o have_v nothing_o swell_v or_o force_v his_o description_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o great_a enough_o sublime_a enough_o nor_o eloquent_a enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o just_o to_o the_o surname_n of_o chrysologus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v we_o see_v no_o extraordinary_a motive_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o quicken_v or_o affect_v much_o we_o find_v no_o truth_n enforce_v consent_n only_a doctrine_n explain_v at_o large_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o his_o relation_n be_v pleasant_a and_o his_o moral_a discourse_n represent_v very_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o will._n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v collect_v together_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 702_o or_o 708._o f._n oudin_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o three_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1541_o 1607_o 1618._o and_o 1678_o quarto_fw-la at_o parn_n in_o 1585._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1618._o at_o lion_n in_o 1633_o 1636_o at_o bologne_n in_o 1643._o this_o edition_n be_v the_o best_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n vii_o and_o with_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n in_o 1614_o and_o 1670._o the_o epistle_n to_o eutyches_n be_v write_v after_o that_o monk_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o read_v with_o sorrow_n his_o sad_a letter_n for_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n cause_n joy_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a division_n ought_v to_o beget_v sadness_n and_o grief_n especial_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o so_o lamentable_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v free_a from_o controversy_n for_o thirty_o year_n that_o origen_n and_o nestorius_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o reason_v upon_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v that_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o god_n be_v sing_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a at_o present_a that_o all_o the_o world_n bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v afterward_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o though_o we_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n respect_n wait_v upon_o our_o judge_n and_o not_o dispute_v about_o his_o title_n this_o be_v say_v he_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o your_o letter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o will_v have_v send_v you_o a_o long_a answer_n if_o our_o brother_n flavian_n have_v not_o send_v i_o some_o instrument_n about_o what_o pass_v in_o your_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o his_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v because_o he_o make_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o since_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v unjust_a arbitrator_n if_o we_o shall_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o one_o party_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v and_o preside_v in_o his_o see_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o love_n we_o have_v to_o peace_n and_o truth_n concern_v ourselves_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o judge_v cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v publish_v this_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a among_o several_a other_o piece_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n at_o mentz_n in_o 1604_o in_o 1603_o cave_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n where_o this_o letter_n end_v at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v at_o present_a to_o your_o letter_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o letter_n end_v at_o that_o place_n and_o that_o what_o follow_v have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n and_o it_o be_v print_v also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a he_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 465_o since_o in_o that_o year_n we_o find_v he_o at_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n taurinensis_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilarius_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o extompore_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v several_a of_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cite_v by_o gennadius_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n easter_n and_o
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâ—end_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â—4_n p._n 1._o c._n â—4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâ—eâ—erence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
cabal_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v discover_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v these_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o a_o notary_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o reiterated_a acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n anastasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v acquit_v by_o 115_o bishop_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o altinum_n who_o be_v name_v visitor_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o laurentius_n who_o have_v be_v symmachus_n competitor_n but_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n of_o this_o synod_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o nor_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o synod_n compose_v by_o ennodius_n wherein_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o symmachus_n to_o allege_v the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o reckon_v the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n liguria_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o together_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o he_o that_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n remonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v have_v call_v a_o council_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o see_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v they_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o this_o conference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o visitor_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o order_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o synod_n find_v his_o demand_n just_a but_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o order_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v first_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v receive_v which_o contain_v the_o article_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v but_o here_o the_o council_n find_v two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o therein_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o this_o libel_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v up_o his_o slave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o deposition_n of_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v this_o proposition_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n since_o slave_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n these_o difficulty_n retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n press_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o he_o come_v by_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o this_o session_n pass_v in_o confusion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v again_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o deputy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o hitherto_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o concern_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o their_o liberty_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o order_n think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v against_o symmachus_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o urge_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o extremity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o a_o four_o and_o last_o session_n that_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v against_o who_o many_o article_n of_o accusation_n have_v be_v propose_v shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o these_o accusation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o prince_n declaration_n they_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o embrace_v peace_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o those_o who_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n without_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n write_v after_o the_o second_o session_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o august_n the_o second_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o session_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o council_n the_o four_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o pope_n affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o council_n the_o date_n of_o these_o monument_n serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o four_o
he_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_o restore_v but_o have_v dare_v to_o exercise_n his_o priestly_a function_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o divest_v in_o the_o three_o action_n hincmarus_n ordination_n be_v examine_v rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bring_v the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n sign_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n hincmarus_n himself_o present_v his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o which_o his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o four_o session_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o hincmarus_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ebbo_n immâ—_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n cite_v a_o decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v order_n from_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v whereupon_o it_o be_v in_o conclusion_n resolve_v upon_o and_o determine_v unanimous_o in_o the_o five_o session_n that_o all_o that_o ebbo_n have_v do_v after_o his_o deposition_n except_o baptism_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o fredebert_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n hear_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o see_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n of_o who_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v one_o be_v come_v to_o reims_n by_o the_o order_n of_o latharius_n and_o have_v restore_v ebbo_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o letter_n sign_v by_o eight_o bishop_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v forge_v and_o immo_n who_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o concern_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o clerk_n be_v excommunicate_v have_v no_o right_a to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o council_n and_o prince_n he_o present_v a_o record_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o reims_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o ebbo_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o add_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o ebbo_n have_v give_v to_o 3_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o absence_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o that_o those_o man_n who_o dare_v so_o bold_o to_o affront_v and_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o action_n the_o cause_n bring_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v thus_o decide_v he_o resume_v his_o place_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v in_o particular_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o haut-villiers_n call_v halduin_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o ebbo_n be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n by_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o halduin_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o synod_n judge_v that_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n the_o priest_n halduin_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o ebbo_n because_o the_o canon_n have_v order_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v especial_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v erpuin_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o may_v be_v favour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n still_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n hereupon_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o king_n desire_v of_o hincmarus_n that_o the_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v grant_v lay-communion_n which_o the_o council_n consent_v to_o and_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o thus_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n manage_v in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o canon_n hincmarus_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v this_o sentence_n irreversible_a use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o benedict_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o leo_n iu._n and_o benedict_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o this_o end_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o leo_n iu._n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v depose_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n be_v still_o urgent_a to_o have_v the_o judgement_n confirm_v and_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n iv_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v write_v about_o it_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o spoletum_n his_o legate_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v decide_v between_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o clerk_n be_v confirm_v they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o execute_v but_o leo_n be_v dead_a hincmarus_n address_v his_o successor_n benedict_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n show_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o judgement_n have_v be_v pass_v benedict_n answer_v he_o that_o if_o the_o business_n be_v so_o manage_v as_o he_o have_v relate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v confirm_v their_o decision_n with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n pope_n nicolas_n who_o not_o long_o after_o succeed_v benedict_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o hincmarus_n wulfadus_n pope_n nicolas_n judgement_n about_o wulfadus_n in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o afterward_o be_v change_v in_o his_o affection_n towards_o hincmarus_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o resolve_v to_o review_v this_o affair_n and_o to_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v those_o clerk_n some_o favour_n to_o restore_v they_o or_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n re_fw-mi examine_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v meet_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o at_o which_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o wemlo_n of_o sens_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o neustria_n where_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v and_o walfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v examine_v they_o shall_v determine_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o both_o party_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v their_o deputy_n after_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n that_o those_o clerk_n have_v not_o appeal_v in_o the_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o speak_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v those_o clerk_n do_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n within_o the_o year_n concern_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o exhort_v hincmarus_n not_o to_o be_v severe_a with_o those_o clerk_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o which_o this_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o say_v that_o if_o he_o read_v they_o attentive_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v
service_n all_o ravisher_n and_o man-slayer_n till_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n the_o five_o enjoin_v all_o wander_a clergyman_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v out_o of_o employ_v because_o their_o church_n or_o monastery_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o two_o hincmarus_n concern_v these_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n mantain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sign_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n compose_v the_o large_a letter_n but_o that_o not_o be_v like_v some_o other_o digest_v the_o five_o canon_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o several_a of_o they_o this_o council_n order_v hincmarus_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o earl_n raimond_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n metz_n and_o rome_n hold_v about_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o thietberga_n we_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o here_o as_o also_o those_o hold_v about_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n ebbo_n wulfadus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o 868_o in_o june_n lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n assemble_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o worm_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n in_o it_o the_o bishop_n first_o of_o all_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o son_n only_o they_o deliver_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o compose_v or_o rather_o revive_v several_a canon_n the_o one_a import_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o second_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n the_o 3d_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o require_v any_o present_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o 5_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o dip_v once_o or_o thrice_o in_o baptism_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o founder_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n revenue_n into_o four_o part_n the_o 8_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o sevill_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o law_n of_o caelibacy_n for_o all_o in_o sacred_a order_n the_o 10_o concern_v a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n the_o 11_o declare_v that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o carnal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o crime_n but_o can_v be_v convict_v shall_v clear_v themselves_o by_o their_o oath_n the_o 13_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n for_o small_a fault_n the_o 14_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o neighbour_a bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v the_o 15_o order_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o robbery_n do_v in_o any_o monastery_n and_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v communicate_v at_o one_o mass_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a the_o 16_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o withdraw_v before_o it_o be_v end_v the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n keep_v hunting-dog_n or_o hawk_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 19_o say_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n nor_o execute_v their_o ministry_n diligent_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v allot_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v the_o 20_o appoint_v that_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a veil_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o carnal_a crime_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o profession_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o severe_a penance_n the_o 21_o oblige_v those_o widow_n who_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n and_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o profess_a nun_n offer_a oblation_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n never_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o 22d_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o who_o have_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o regular_a discipline_n to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o riper_n age._n the_o 23d_o revive_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a profession_n and_o declare_v that_o both_o way_n equal_o oblige_v and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v so_o either_o way_n may_v not_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a life_n the_o 24_o be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n or_o church_n the_o 25_o command_n priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o man_n crime_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o manslaughter_n the_o 31st_o give_v leper_n a_o liberty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n the_o 32d_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o child_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v can_v be_v determine_v yet_o no_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o near_a relation_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v marry_v two_o sister_n the_o 34th_o a_o godmother_n or_o god-daughter_n the_o 35th_o condemn_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n who_o cause_n abortion_n in_o themselves_o and_o those_o to_o something_o less_o punishment_n who_o smother_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sleep_n though_o not_o think_v of_o it_o the_o 36th_o subject_n to_o penance_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n by_o another_o husband_n the_o 37th_o import_v that_o marry_a person_n though_o under_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v the_o 38th_o and_o 39th_o impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o slave_n the_o 40th_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a_o slave_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v double_a the_o worth_n of_o he_o to_o his_o master_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o who_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o the_o 41st_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o live_v in_o enmity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o 42d_o constitute_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o formal_o convict_v the_o 43d_o sentence_n they_o to_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o excommunication_n till_o death_n who_o side_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n the_o 44th_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n these_o be_v the_o 44_o canon_n which_o be_v all_o but_o the_o 40th_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n there_o be_v also_o 36_o other_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a ms._n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o among_o the_o 44_o precede_a and_o labbé_fw-fr have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o be_v very_o different_a in_o a_o ms_n which_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n cite_v by_o ivo_n caarnutensis_n under_o the_o name_n
against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o langre_n in_o france_n who_o have_v petition_v his_o authority_n for_o re-establish_a of_o argrin_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o stephen_n the_o predecessor_n of_o pope_n john_n he_o be_v well_o inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v elect_v canonical_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o false_a ground_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v never_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n re-establishes_a he_o by_o this_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o that_o time_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reinvest_v argrin_n in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v his_o four_o letter_n we_o have_v two_o letter_n likewise_o of_o pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n wherein_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o iu._n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n iu._n france_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o langre_n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o favour_n of_o argrin_n and_o very_o earnest_o press_v for_o his_o restitution_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n direct_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la after_o protestation_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o john_n ix_o make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n more_o submissive_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o they_o nor_o any_o bishop_n pay_v great_a deference_n to_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n lewis_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o continue_v the_o king_n of_o france_n always_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n line_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o without_o his_o permission_n be_v because_o all_o the_o pass_n that_o open_v from_o germany_n to_o italy_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o last_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o hand_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o benediction_n the_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v make_v after_o this_o they_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o solavonians_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o moravia_n and_o be_v declare_v rebel_n against_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o accuse_v the_o bavarian_n of_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o the_o pagan_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o commit_v they_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o iâ—_n he_o shall_v grant_v the_o moravian_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o permit_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n for_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o rise_v against_o the_o power_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o of_o make_v a_o new_a war_n with_o they_o they_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o caution_n with_o somuch_o the_o more_o freedom_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o inform_v he_o when_o ever_o any_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deserve_v correction_n that_o so_o some_o speedy_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v thereto_o the_o letter_n of_o theotmarus_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v as_o strong_a it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n to_o john_n ix_o of_o bavaria_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n union_n and_o discipline_n of_o each_o church_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o every_o day_n that_o there_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n a_o decree_n unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o a_o archbishop_n call_v john_n and_o two_o bishop_n who_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o report_n that_o these_o people_n be_v former_o dependent_n on_o their_o prince_n and_o on_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v convert_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n have_v always_o liberty_n of_o enter_v among_o they_o and_o of_o hold_v synod_n there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o renouncd_v christianity_n that_o of_o late_a indeed_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v three_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passaw_n have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o to_o canton_n that_o bishopric_n into_o five_o part_n and_o to_o place_v a_o archbishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n into_o that_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o cite_v two_o canon_n of_o africa_n and_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o celestine_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v they_o add_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v consecrate_v wichinous_a bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o zutphen_n but_o withal_o have_v send_v he_o not_o into_o the_o duchy_n of_o passaw_n but_o into_o a_o conquer_a country_n they_o likewise_o complain_v that_o his_o legate_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n accuse_v they_o of_o several_a falsity_n they_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v christian_n whereas_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n be_v original_o pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o praise_v their_o king_n lewis_n and_o observe_v how_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n they_o refute_v the_o report_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n have_v raise_v of_o their_o enter_v into_o a_o profane_a alliance_n with_o the_o hunns_n and_o of_o their_o supply_v they_o with_o money_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sclavonian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o hunns_n when_o they_o pillage_v burn_v and_o ravage_v all_o before_o they_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o design_v to_o have_v oppose_v their_o enter_v italy_n and_o to_o have_v march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o lombardy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o they_o desire_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n from_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o they_o conclude_v by_o conjure_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n cast_v upon_o they_o nor_o suffer_v such_o a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v under_o john_n ix_o convened_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o ravenna_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o article_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o stephen_n vi_o against_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o they_o have_v dug_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n cite_v
space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o this_o accommodation_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n date_a march_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o uratislaus_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o nephew_n frederick_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o his_o subject_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 14_o 1075._o by_o the_o next_o letter_n write_v the_o day_n after_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a and_o innocent_a life_n since_o gregory_n vii_o have_v pretension_n to_o kingdom_n so_o remote_a as_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n italy_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corfu_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o country_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o petty_a prince_n round_o about_o rome_n under_o his_o subjection_n because_o be_v weak_a they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o support_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o upon_o the_o norman_n who_o power_n become_v formidable_a in_o italy_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v so_o firm_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o relate_v several_a norman_a lord_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o italian_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v share_n in_o their_o conquest_n after_o italy_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n against_o these_o infidel_n be_v deal_v false_o with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o these_o bravo_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o do_v themselves_o justice_n and_o seize_v on_o pozzuolo_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n firebrass_n their_o general_n who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o defeat_v the_o greek_n in_o a_o great_a engagement_n and_o weaken_a they_o so_o far_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o italy_n the_o norman_n afterward_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o italy_n their_o neighbour_n and_o seize_v upon_o some_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o without_o jealousy_n behold_v so_o formidable_a a_o enemy_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o leo_n ix_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o they_o but_o the_o force_n of_o that_o pope_n have_v be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n as_o we_o former_o say_v that_o respect_n which_o they_o show_v he_o by_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o reconduct_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o submission_n inclind_v that_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n all_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n robert_n guiscard_v in_o league_n with_o onfroy_n brother_n to_o william_n firebrass_n extend_v these_o conquest_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o take_v calabria_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v count_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o afterward_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n his_o brother_n roger_n undertake_v to_o conquer_v sicily_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o have_v at_o first_o take_v panorma_fw-la and_o messina_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o count_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o these_o warrior_n to_o forbear_v contest_v with_o the_o lord_n their_o neighbour_n norman_n the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o the_o norman_n and_o their_o force_n who_o be_v use_v to_o plunder_n can_v not_o forbear_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n castle_n and_o territory_n of_o private_a person_n upon_o church_n upon_o abbey_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o anathemas_n thunder_v out_o against_o they_o by_o gregory_n who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v robert_n roger_n and_o all_o the_o norman_n who_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o upon_o those_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o its_o protection_n but_o afterward_o foresee_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n he_o grow_v mild_a and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v march_v the_o 13_o 1076._o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o cirenza_n power_n to_o absolve_v roger_n and_o all_o his_o soldier_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o all_o capital_a crime_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o bishop_n that_o if_o count_n roger_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o about_o his_o brother_n duke_n robert_n he_o shall_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a repentance_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v that_o therefore_o if_o duke_n robert_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o roger_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o last_o he_o order_v that_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o melpha_n absolution_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o wifroy_n lord_n of_o the_o milanois_n he_o send_v word_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o norman_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o render_v they_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o this_o accommodation_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o conclude_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o letter_n date_v october_n the_o 31st_o of_o the_o same_o year_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o wifroy_n and_o to_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o country_n that_o the_o norman_n be_v still_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o henry_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n at_o last_o robert_n think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o to_o be_v always_o faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o its_o revenue_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o annual_a rent_n for_o the_o church_n land_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v quiet_o their_o revenue_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n gregory_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o this_o rent_n amount_v to_o twelve_o penny_n the_o coin_n of_o pavia_n payable_a every_o year_n at_o easter_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o treaty_n the_o pope_n invest_v duke_n robert_n with_o all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o alexander_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o grant_v he_o and_o as_o to_o other_o which_o he_o unjust_o hold_v to_o wit_n salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o connivance_n this_o treaty_n be_v make_v june_n the_o 29_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o in_o the_o same_o year_n michael_n ducas_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n send_v into_o italy_n to_o beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o duke_n robert_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o calabria_n by_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n desire_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o engage_v in_o this_o expedition_n with_o duke_n robert_n and_o before_o they_o go_v away_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n gregory_n soon_o after_o have_v himself_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o henry_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o
the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v still_o usual_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n however_o in_o some_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v steep_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o perhaps_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n which_o ordain_v that_o both_o the_o species_n shall_v be_v receive_v separately_z be_v make_v against_o that_o custom_n the_o general_a commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o festival_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n enjoin_v it_o to_o his_o whole_a order_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o saturday_n and_o there_o arise_v dispute_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o annunciation_n viz._n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o march_n 25._o or_o on_o december_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a some_o other_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v likewise_o start_v and_o hot_o debate_v particular_o that_o about_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n attribute_v to_o st._n martial_n the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o those_o of_o mount_n cassin_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v for_o the_o body_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n and_o of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n in_o like_a manner_n contend_v for_o that_o of_o st._n dionysius_n or_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n the_o monastic_a state_n receive_v very_o considerable_a accession_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o eleven_o life_n observation_n on_o the_o monastic_a life_n century_n the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o monastery_n new_o found_v and_o by_o the_o great_a revenue_n with_o which_o it_o be_v endow_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n occasion_v remissness_n of_o discipline_n cause_v ambition_n to_o be_v predominant_a and_o immerse_v the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o these_o irregularity_n induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v a_o more_o austere_a sort_n of_o monastic_a life_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o several_a new_a order_n who_o all_o make_a profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n make_v by_o st._n benedict_n although_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a custom_n thus_o st._n romuald_v found_v that_o of_o the_o camaldolites_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n a._n c._n 971._o at_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n camaldolites_n the_o order_n of_o camaldolites_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clasee_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ravenna_n but_o perceive_v the_o disorder_n in_o which_o his_o monastery_n be_v involve_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o irregularity_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o certain_a reverend_a hermit_n name_v marinus_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o venice_n and_o embrace_v the_o hermetick_n life_n which_o he_o re-establish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n their_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o live_v alone_o as_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n separate_v from_o other_o man_n and_o in_o distinct_a cell_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o superior_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n these_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v ancient_o call_v laur_n and_o st._n romuald_v found_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o italy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n apeâ—…in_o near_o arezzo_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v mandol_n from_o whence_o the_o order_n take_v the_o name_n of_o camaldoli_n st._n romuald_v live_v 100_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v his_o order_n in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n peter_n damian_n in_o like_a manner_n institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o hermit_n practise_v great_a austerity_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v do_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n john_n gualbert_n of_o florence_n have_v likewise_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v to_o vall'ombrosa_n and_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a religious_a society_n the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v institute_v a._n d._n 1086._o by_o bruno_n a_o native_a of_o colen_n carthusian_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o canon_n of_o rheims_n who_o repair_v with_o six_o of_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o solitude_n of_o chartreuse_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n some_o time_n after_o two_o gentleman_n of_o vienne_n name_v gaston_n and_o girond_v have_v devote_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o distemper_n common_o call_v st._n antony_n fire_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o intercession_n of_o st._n antony_n at_o vienne_n where_o the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v translate_v from_o constantinople_n by_o jocelin_n d'aâ—bon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lothaire_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n d'outreme_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n which_o be_v antony_n the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n compose_v at_o first_o of_o certain_a layman_n and_o afterward_o of_o monk_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr retire_a to_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o order_n the_o cistertian_n order_n diocese_n of_o challon_n sur_fw-fr saone_n with_o 21_o monk_n of_o his_o convent_n to_o practice_v st._n benedict_n rule_n with_o great_a strictness_n his_o design_n be_v approve_v by_o gautier_n bishop_n of_o challon_n and_o by_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v endow_v by_o eudes_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o have_v not_o long_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o enjoin_v he_o the_o next_o year_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr the_o other_o monk_n continue_v at_o cisteaux_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o alberic_n and_o this_o resorm_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n a._n d._n 1100._o stephen_n hardingue_n who_o succeed_v alberic_n in_o 1109._o bring_v this_o order_n to_o its_o full_a perfection_n insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v very_o numerous_a and_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robert_n d'arviselles_n archdeacon_n of_o rennes_n have_v receive_v a_o mission_n from_o pope_n urban_n ii_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o cause_v many_o cell_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o frontreurault_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o league_n from_o saumur_n afterward_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o nun_n in_o a_o separate_a apartment_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o make_v a_o great_a monastery_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o cause_v petronilla_n de_fw-fr chemille_n to_o be_v choose_v abbess_n a._n d._n 1115._o and_o conser_v on_o she_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n the_o regular_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a peculiar_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n canon_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n revive_v it_o in_o their_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n in_o another_o form_n for_o then_o certain_a religious_a house_n be_v found_v in_o which_o clergyman_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v thither_o to_o live_v in_o common_a without_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o private_a property_n these_o last_o canon_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o nine_o century_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o former_a have_v benefice_n annex_v to_o church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o officiate_v in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a church-living_a 2._o because_o the_o former_a be_v wont_a to_o live_v in_o common_a of_o the_o church-revenue_n but_o they_o may_v also_o retain_v those_o of_o their_o private_a patrimony_n whereas_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o as_o
in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o grado_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n confirm_v that_o right_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr 1054_o leo_fw-la ix_o die_v apr._n 15._o and_o the_o papal_a see_v continue_v vacant_a during_o a_o whole_a year_n hildebrand_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v gebâ—hart_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o next_o year_n under_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o i._n xv._o constantin_n monomachus_n die_v and_o theodora_n porphyrogenneta_n govern_v the_o empire_n i._o pope_n leo_n letter_n which_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n over_o all_o those_o of_o africa_n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n leo_n letter_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o patriarch_n a_o answer_n by_o cardinal_n humbert_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n compose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n cardinal_n humbert_n answer_n to_o that_o piece_n nicetas_n make_v a_o recantation_n and_o burn_v his_o write_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o legate_n against_o michael_n cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n excommunicate_v the_o legate_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o interpreter_n who_o be_v misuse_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n a_o council_n at_o narbonne_n humbert_n cardinal_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1055_o ii_o xvi_o ii_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n and_o marrillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n put_v in_o his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n against_o bereinger_n a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n  _fw-fr 1056_o ii_o pope_n victor_n go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o xvii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v oct._n 3._o henry_n iu._n his_o son_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o theodora_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o michael_n who_o she_o have_v make_v emperor_n a_o little_a before_o reign_v alone_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n  _fw-fr 1057_o victor_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o and_o frederick_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n stephen_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o i._o i._o michael_n abdicate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o isaac_n commenus_n i._o pope_n victor_n letter_n which_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o selve-blanche_n frederick_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_z and_o at_o last_o pope_n alphonsus_n abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o reunites_a the_o bishopric_n of_o marli_n which_o be_v sometime_o divide_v peter_n damian_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o that_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n peter_n damian_n alphanus_fw-la 1058_o stephen_n die_v at_o florence_n march_z 29._o the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gregory_n of_o lateran_n cause_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o veletri_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n cardinal_n humbert_n and_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o own_o his_o authority_n gerard_n bp._n of_o florence_n be_v choose_v and_o this_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o ii_o pope_n stephen_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o return_v without_o pursue_v their_o journey_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n cerularius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o constantin_n lichudes_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n evershelm_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o english_a monk_n pass_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n at_o hirlfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1059_o ii_o gerard_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jan._n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o i._o mincius_n renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o ecclesiastcal_a function_n iii_o iii_o isaac_n resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o constantin_n ducas_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n 1._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n felicitas_n near_o florence_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o public_o use_v simoniacal_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n sigefroy_n or_o sigifred_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n  _fw-fr 1060_o ii_o iv_o henry_n i._n king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o ii_o st._n anselm_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n a_o council_n at_o tours_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v franco_n a_o philosopher_n  _fw-fr son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 22._o die_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o liege_n warin_fw-mi abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n 1061_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n be_v elect_v three_o month_n after_o and_o ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n incense_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n cause_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v repulse_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o parma_n the_o next_o year_n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n psellus_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n merellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n 1062_o i._n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1063_o ii_o vii_o v._o a_o contest_v between_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lanfranc_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n new_o found_v and_o st._n anselm_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v new_o build_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o berenger_n opinion_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n determin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o challon_n  _fw-fr 1064_o iii_o cadalous_a cause_n some_o disturbance_n alexander_n be_v own_a as_o
fornication_n although_o they_o be_v with_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o clvith_o to_o ulric_n he_o solve_v another_o difficulty_n viz_o if_o in_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o man_n have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n the_o priest_n ought_v public_o to_o refuse_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o ivo_n answer_v that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v public_o know_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o other_o but_o only_o to_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v public_a notice_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clviith_o he_o give_v pope_n pascal_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n that_o after_o ranulf_n flambard_n be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v keep_v it_o several_a year_n by_o violence_n william_n archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n who_o defer_v be_v consecrate_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o metropolitan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v under_o suspension_n flambard_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o put_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n into_o that_o see_n ivo_n have_v thereupon_o counsel_v william_n to_o appeal_v in_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o clviiith_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n that_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o son_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o constance_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n because_o of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o relate_v and_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n summon_v to_o court_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o genealogy_n of_o both_o family_n in_o the_o clixth_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n that_o when_o any_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o relief_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v into_o any_o other_o court_n a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v there_o this_o method_n he_o have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr to_o take_v who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o pope_n urban_n to_o surrender_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v hold_v for_o 300_o year_n over_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maur_n de_fw-fr glanfevil_n and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o examine_v again_o the_o right_n of_o their_o pretension_n the_o clxth_o to_o odo_n abbot_n of_o jumiege_n pray_v he_o to_o receive_v kind_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o again_o the_o clxist_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o promise_v marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o his_o first_o engagement_n in_o the_o clxiid_n he_o pray_v john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o degrade_v in_o as_o public_a and_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a priest_n who_o profane_o treat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n before_o a_o woman_n statue_n in_o the_o clxiiid_n he_o persuade_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o hold_v a_o benefice_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o the_o clxivth_o ivo_n reprimand_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o blois_n for_o repent_v of_o his_o have_v resign_v his_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o maurice_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o clxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o friendship_n to_o samson_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o clxvith_o be_v to_o humbald_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n acquaint_v he_o that_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la that_o pontius_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n mathilda_n by_o force_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o her_o parent_n to_o galeran_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o cite_v pontius_n and_o mathilda_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n have_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o paris_n there_o mathilda_n affirm_v that_o pontius_n marry_v she_o without_o her_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o her_o parent_n pontius_n can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o steal_v out_o of_o court_n then_o mathilda_n bring_v ten_o witness_n to_o swear_v she_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o pontius_n against_o her_o will_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a and_o that_o she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v any_o other_o man._n ivo_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o these_o particular_n understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o may_v do_v without_o scruple_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o the_o clxviith_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o who_o have_v already_o engage_v himself_o to_o another_o woman_n in_o the_o clxviiith_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n and_o count_n rotroc_n about_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o charâ—…_n the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o ivo_n lord_n of_o courbeville_n who_o the_o party_n of_o râ—troc_n seize_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v prisoner_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n commissioner_n to_o settle_v it_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o have_v by_o this_o letter_n instruct_v daimbert_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v if_o it_o will_v be_v most_o advisable_a for_o they_o to_o excommunicate_a rotroc_n or_o to_o cite_v both_o party_n before_o they_o daimbert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o they_o immediate_o to_o excommunicate_v rotroc_n but_o ivo_n think_v this_o too_o hard_a measure_n consult_v gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o it_o in_o the_o 169th_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o 170th_o letter_n tell_v daimbert_n again_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o so_o unjust_a a_o action_n as_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o fair_a trial_n to_o deserve_v it_o especial_o since_o rotroc_n be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o court_n which_o his_o adversary_n decline_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n also_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o marry_v her_o husband_n murderer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o she_o can_v justify_v herself_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o the_o man_n can_v offer_v reasonable_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o during_o her_o husband_n life_n nor_o contrive_v his_o death_n to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o she_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o clxxist_o letter_n he_o tell_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o some_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o steal_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n if_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n again_o before_o they_o have_v make_v restitution_n it_o will_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o keep_v they_o out_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o though_o if_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n be_v observe_v yet_o because_o such_o severity_n may_v occasion_v dismal_a inconvenience_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o use_v moderation_n chief_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n natural_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v
hundred_o and_o ten_o address_v to_o arnaud_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o write_v before_o his_o death_n he_o therein_o give_v his_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o sad_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n these_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o letter_n compose_v the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n compile_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n there_o have_v since_o be_v find_v several_a other_o which_o be_v those_o which_o follow_v continue_v the_o number_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v address_v to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n it_o contain_v complaint_n against_o those_o who_o envy_v other_o man_n good_a action_n and_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o haimeric_n conduct_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o rainaud_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o write_v to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o york_n he_o say_v that_o those_o monk_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v a_o life_n for_o amore_fw-la austere_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v but_o after_o have_v embrace_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v release_v for_o fear_v of_o become_a apostate_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o about_o the_o time_n that_o st._n bernard_n negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o lombardy_n with_o his_o holiness_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o prevail_v upon_o those_o of_o cremona_n nor_o those_o of_o milan_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o beg_v of_o maud_n queen_n of_o england_n to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o have_v former_o request_v of_o she_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o desire_v also_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o a_o certain_a lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v to_o the_o monk_n when_o laic_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n orchurch-revenue_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v they_o it_o be_v commendable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v double_o so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v refuse_v it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o fault_n nor_o consent_n to_o it_o without_o be_v cause_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n this_o lord_n request_v a_o thing_n of_o you_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o for_o which_o do_v you_o think_v do_v it_o better_o become_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n revenue_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o saint_n no_o body_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o action_n but_o have_v be_v surprise_v make_v then_o no_o more_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v from_o laic_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o write_v from_o st._n bernard_n to_o geoffrey_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o present_a in_o peace_n that_o the_o party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v do_v fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v side_v with_o that_o cardinal_n be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o fulfil_v his_o wish_n he_o shall_v be_v speedy_o on_o his_o return_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o with_o the_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o exhort_v turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_n or_o in_o case_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o some_o secret_a reason_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a cloister_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o admonish_v alexander_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fountain_n in_o england_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a abbot_n be_v make_v without_o heat_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o he_o enjoin_v henry_n de_fw-fr murdach_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fountain_n in_o case_n he_o be_v elect_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o contain_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o a_o young_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o hugh_n then_o but_o a_o probationer_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o bonneval_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n maximin_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o be_v a_o compliment_n to_o robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n who_o be_v afterward_o successor_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o probationer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o well_o acquit_v himself_o during_o his_o probation-ship_n the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o st._n bernard_n against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n which_o he_o have_v there_o reckon_v up_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abaelard_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v speedy_o to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o against_o he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n against_o the_o same_o the_o nine_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1140._o against_o peter_n abaelard_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o abaelard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sens._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a aloisus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o be_v only_a calumniator_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ulger_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o first_n be_v write_v to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o have_v send_v two_o young_a monk_n to_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o clairvaux_n with_o design_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o institution_n st._n bernard_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o back_o well_o instruct_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o appease_v the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v incense_v without_o cause_n against_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o ordain_v grimoard_n who_o have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n and_o afterward_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o first_o to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o the_o second_o to_o st._n bernard_n in_o both_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v be_v force_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o send_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v live_v always_o in_o strict_a observance_n of_o their_o order_n and_o in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o moreover_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v sick_a they_o must_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o common_a sort_n of_o herb_n it_o
as_o sutri_n to_o meet_v frederic_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o italy_n accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o royal_a style_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n by_o infinuate_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o donation_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o consecration_n however_o this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o their_o quarrel_n be_v inflame_v because_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o quinsy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o anagnia_n september_n 1_o a._n d._n 1159._o but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n and_o inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n after_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n obsequy_n 23_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n roland_n cardinal_n priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o chancellor_n iii_o alexander_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v name_v alexander_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n viz._n octavian_n john_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o carry_v on_o another_o election_n and_o octavian_n have_v obtain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o two_o other_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o afterward_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n by_o force_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o senator_n over_o alexander_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o fort_n during_o nine_o day_n the_o latter_a be_v remove_v to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tiber_n and_o after_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o therein_o three_o day_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v conduct_v with_o divers_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n across_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n call_v nero_n victory_n and_o there_o consecrate_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n besiege_v cremona_n and_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v their_o interest_n maintain_v he_o order_v they_o both_o to_o repair_v to_o pavia_n to_o take_v their_o trial_n in_o a_o council_n alexander_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v thither_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v convene_v the_o former_a refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o octavian_n present_v himself_o according_a to_o order_n then_o the_o emperor_n after_o have_v inform_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n belong_v to_o prince_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n victor_n who_o be_v present_a there_o without_o a_o adversary_n carry_v the_o cause_n without_o any_o difficulty_n upon_o make_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a mantle_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thus_o his_o election_n notwithstanding_o its_o irregularity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o of_o alexander_n declare_v null_a the_o next_o day_n the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n held_z a._n d._n 1160._o with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v alexander_n of_o have_v meet_v together_o even_o in_o pope_n adrian_n life-time_n to_o substitute_n roland_n in_o his_o room_n and_o of_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o last_o election_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v transact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v more_o justice_n to_o pope_n alexander_n for_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o equity_n alexander_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n of_o their_o cause_n favour_v he_o under_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n they_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o former_a at_o newmarket_n in_o england_n and_o the_o other_o at_o beauvais_n in_o france_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o convention_n that_o alexander_n right_v be_v most_o preferable_a but_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n solicit_v frederick_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o to_o abandon_v octavian_n but_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflexible_a to_o authorise_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobleman_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v also_o present_a in_o order_n to_o take_v a_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n in_o that_o assembly_n for_o hitherto_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a public_o to_o espouse_v alexander_n cause_n although_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o right_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o council_n it_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o victor_n party_n that_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a vestment_n by_o layman_n without_o any_o canonical_a form_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o three_o excommunicate_v person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o alexander_n be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o humility_n that_o he_o afterward_o assume_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n declare_v for_o octavian_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n that_o that_o convention_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o 153_o bishop_n as_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v it_o out_o but_o only_o of_o 44_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o own_o either_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n as_o pope_n till_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n or_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v except_o 24_o among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o who_o city_n that_o assembly_n be_v hold_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n acknowledge_v alexander_n as_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v octavian_n with_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o two_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
nicolas_n at_o courbeville_n the_o right_a to_o that_o church_n dispute_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n 21._o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n ibid._n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n normandy_n the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n excommunicate_v 21._o o._n oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n may_v be_v dissolve_v when_o take_v to_o any_o other_o than_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o lord_n 9_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v 45._o 71._o oblation_n or_o offering_n exaction_n palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n and_o benediction_n 13._o office_n divine_a of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o its_o part_n 145._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v new_a prayer_n and_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 66._o 84._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o oblige_v his_o canon_n to_o give_v more_o constant_a attendance_n at_o divine_a service_n 18._o official_o their_o settlement_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n 217._o the_o danger_n of_o that_o employment_n 159._o abuse_v commit_v therein_o ibid._n ordination_n a_o prohibition_n to_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n without_o a_o title_n 2â—8_n 214._o a_o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v the_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n 215._o ordination_n of_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n forbid_v 138._o 156._o 206._o permit_v in_o england_n 36._o of_o the_o law_n of_o not_o admit_v into_o order_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n 168._o a_o case_n in_o which_o a_o eunuch_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o order_n 19_o what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n deserve_v to_o incur_v who_o in_o take_v holy_a order_n have_v have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o temporal_a gain_n 19_o what_o penalty_n be_v likewise_o proper_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o receive_v clerical_a benediction_n 16._o that_o ordination_n perform_v by_o wicked_a minister_n be_v valid_a 151._o those_o of_o schismatic_n declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 33._o 36_o 207._o 213._o nevertheless_o sometime_o confirm_v 25._o a_o privilege_n claim_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o choose_v 83._o p._n palace_n what_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gratian_n 204._o pain_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o danmed_a be_v not_o corporal_a according_a to_o guibert_n 143._o pall_n its_o use_n forbid_v to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o 6._o peace_n excommunication_n for_o violate_v the_o peace_n 21._o rule_n concern_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n 209._o penance_n that_o they_o who_o confess_v secret_a sin_n can_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 17._o false_a penance_n 206._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a 15._o 16._o perjury_n a_o solemn_a excommunication_n upon_o that_o account_n 216._o personat_n their_o orginal_n 3._o 217._o st._n peter_n at_o chateaudun_n the_o donation_n of_o that_o church_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bonneval_n 21._o peter_n of_o anagnia_n his_o canonization_n and_o festival_n 35._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o history_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o error_n 86._o 87._o petrobusian_o heretic_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n and_o their_o error_n 86._o petrus_n abaelardus_n his_o accusation_n by_o st._n bernard_n 56._o 64._o his_o condemnation_n 56._o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n 40._o 44._o 56._o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o several_a condemnation_n 92._o etc._n etc._n error_n impute_v to_o he_o 97._o his_o apology_n 103._o a_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 111_o philip_n bishop_n of_o troy_n summon_v to_o a_o council_n where_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v 9_o philip_n i._n king_n of_o france_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o bertrade_n 5._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n 3._o the_o remonstrance_n he_o receive_v upon_o that_o account_n 3._o 4._o letter_n of_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n philip_n 10._o 11._o 14._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o second_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n 211._o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n after_o have_v put_v away_o bertrade_n ibid._n pope_n their_o election_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 217._o a_o rule_n for_o their_o election_n 287._o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o election_n 26._o what_o manner_n of_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v canonical_a 153._o the_o quality_n duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o pope_n 68_o 69._o etc._n etc._n the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o xii_o century_n 217._o certain_a case_n the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o 206._o 212._o 213._o 217._o that_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o revoke_v what_o have_v be_v obtain_v of_o they_o by_o surprise_n 56._o poverty_n a_o commendation_n of_o that_o virtue_n 47._o 51._o praise_v a_o opinion_n that_o commendation_n give_v ought_v to_o be_v accept_v 47._o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v new_a prayer_n for_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v compose_v 66._o 84._o those_o for_o the_o dead_a reject_v by_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n vid._n dead_a of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 16._o preach_v institution_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v 140._o predectination_n explain_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 195._o preface_n the_o number_n of_o preface_n 215._o prémontré_fw-it the_o foundation_n of_o that_o order_n 218._o presentation_n a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n 216._o 217._o priest_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n 208._o 214._o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o dissolute_a priest_n be_v valid_a 151._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v ibid._n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n ought_v to_o incur_v who_o have_v profane_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o woman_n 15._o what_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v play_v the_o incendiary_n 17._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o expel_v the_o clergy_n if_o they_o marry_o see_v clergyman_n primacy_n in_o france_n that_o right_o dispute_v between_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 6._o king_n lewes_n demand_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o of_o lion_n 37._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o bourge_n 42._o privilege_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o reform_v 208._o q._n st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n when_o and_o by_o who_o that_o abbey_n be_v found_v 1._o of_o its_o privilege_n 5._o 6._o r._n radulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o controversy_n between_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o that_o archbishop_n determine_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 17._o a_o judgement_n pass_v by_o that_o archbishop_n disprove_v by_o the_o same_o ives_n of_o charcre_n 20._o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n his_o accusation_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n disprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n 20._o relic_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o 141._o false_a relic_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 142._o the_o abuse_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o get_v money_n 210._o revelation_n those_o of_o st._n hildegarde_n and_o st._n elizabeth_n approve_v 41._o 174._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prince_n and_o lay-man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o 33._o rule_n against_o such_o person_n as_o seize_v on_o they_o 15._o 18._o 33._o a_o obligation_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o 18._o that_o lay-man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o offering_n nor_o tithe_n 210._o 212._o 213._o the_o immunity_n of_o church-goods_a 212._o that_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n for_o the_o respective_a church_n 211._o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v give_v to_o a_o abbot_n the_o good_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n 18._o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o lay-man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o monk_n 63._o and_o peter_n of_o clunie_n maintain_v that_o lay-man_n may_v receive_v the_o tithe_n and_o good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 81_o 82._o that_o the_o good_n which_o clergyman_n have_v procure_v by_o church-revenue_n
lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1274._o gregory_n x._o appointed_n this_o council_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v 1274_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1274_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n 1._o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o reform_v the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n himself_o preside_v there_o in_o person_n the_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v likewise_o there_o with_o about_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n seventy_o abbot_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o sicily_n and_o those_o of_o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o their_o master_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o session_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v every_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o retire_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o lion_n the_o seven_o of_o may_v 1274._o after_o the_o usual_a prayer_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o council_n and_o adjourn_v the_o second_o session_n to_o monday_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o make_v another_o harangue_n in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o he_o have_v dismiss_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n between_o these_o two_o session_n the_o pope_n prevail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n for_o six_o year_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o three_o session_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n they_o therein_o read_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n about_o discipline_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n permit_v the_o prelate_n to_o retire_v and_o go_v abroad_o but_o not_o above_o six_o league_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o next_o session_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n will_v arrive_v they_o come_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o that_o month_n present_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o he_o they_o be_v present_a at_o high-mass_n the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_n repeat_v thrice_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n between_o this_o and_o the_o next_o session_n the_o pope_n oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n accuse_v of_o irregularity_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o dignity_n he_o likewise_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o tartar_n the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o of_o july_n therein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v read_v and_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n swear_v to_o the_o reunion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_n the_o creed_n with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tartar_n to_o the_o council_n and_o conclude_v this_o session_n with_o a_o speech_n appoint_v the_o five_o session_n for_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n because_o the_o pope_n negotiate_v in_o particular_a with_o the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n to_o get_v they_o to_o pass_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o five_o session_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o solemn_a baptise_v of_o one_o of_o the_o tartar-ambassador_n they_o therein_o read_v several_a other_o constitution_n and_o put_v off_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o morrow_n on_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o six_o and_o last_o session_n they_o therein_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o two_o canon_n which_o remain_v after_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o declaim_v against_o disorderly_a churchman_n and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o apply_v likewise_o remedy_n whereby_o to_o oblige_v the_o curate_n to_o residence_n in_o their_o parish-church_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o only_o with_o able_a person_n the_o council_n afterward_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n the_o constitution_n read_v and_o publish_a in_o this_o council_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o he_o order_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o head_n be_v one_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o the_o first_o have_v for_o its_o title_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o single_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o single_a spiration_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o those_o who_o dare_v aver_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o two_o principle_n the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o fifteen_o be_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o second_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o three_o oblige_v those_o who_o oppose_v the_o election_n and_o postulation_n to_o declare_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o appeal_n the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o allege_v any_o other_o afterward_o in_o the_o four_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o a_o benefice_n be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v possession_n thereof_o till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v the_o five_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n within_o a_o month_n reckon_v from_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v notify_v to_o he_o and_o to_o get_v it_o confirm_v within_o three_o month_n the_o six_o import_v that_o those_o who_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o a_o unworthy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v unless_o the_o person_n they_o vote_n for_o be_v elect_v though_o their_o action_n be_v very_o criminal_a the_o seven_o that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v his_o vote_n for_o a_o person_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o oppose_v it_o afterward_o unless_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o person_n some_o vice_n or_o defect_n which_o lie_v conceal_v before_o the_o eight_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o three_o of_o vote_n for_o one_o person_n the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o elect_v in_o the_o nine_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o have_v with_o reason_n place_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o great_a cause_n yet_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o appeal_v be_v injudicious_o make_v for_o a_o apparent_o frivolous_a cause_n those_o kind_n of_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o have_v any_o cause_n bring_v immediate_o before_o it_o that_o the_o appeal_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o which_o will_v upon_o proof_n appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o party_n be_v allow_v to_o deâ—â—â—t_v from_o the_o appeal_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o trick_n in_o such_o a_o desi_a for_o if_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o take_v cognizance_n thereof_o do_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o they_o ought_v to_o enjoin_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v within_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o a_o person_n
out_o by_o their_o bishop_n 17._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o blackfriar_n in_o germany_n 120._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 43._o the_o token_n that_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n prescribe_v whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a monk_n 140_o 143_o monastery_n constitution_n concern_v their_o cloister_n 92._o prohibition_n against_o building_n of_o new_a one_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 113._o the_o leave_n of_o turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o prohibition_n against_o hold_v trial_n in_o they_o 117_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_a the_o difference_n between_o this_o abbey_n and_o that_o of_o calane_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o church_n of_o montreal_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 23_o abbey_n of_o mouzon_n the_o pope_n grant_v of_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o bishopric_n 17_o murder_n deprive_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o benefice_n 27._o that_o a_o involuntary_a murder_n commit_v by_o a_o clerk_n do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n 18._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o a_o murder_n may_v continue_v his_o function_n 39_o the_o absolution_n of_o this_o crime_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 132._o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 44_o muret._n this_o city_n besiege_a by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n before_o it_o 151_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 44_o n_n narbonne_n a_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o city_n between_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o church_n of_o nephin_n restore_v to_o that_o of_o tripoli_n 14_o new_a convert_v the_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o 111_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr bar_n sur_fw-fr aube_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v one_o of_o the_o embassy_n to_o rome_n 139_o the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n of_o the_o mount_n near_a narni_n it_o be_v privilege_n of_o exemption_n confirm_v 25_o 29_o notary_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o office_n 111_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n those_o who_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n excommunicate_v 134_o nun_n constitution_n concern_v their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93._o 102_o 105._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 126._o that_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v beat_v other_o nun_n or_o clerk_n may_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 42_o o_o oath_n when_o forbid_v to_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o ecclesiasiicks_n 100_o when_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o justice_n 28_o odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n 139._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o university_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o approve_v of_o and_o make_v he_o to_o execute_v 140_o offering_n that_o those_o of_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o official_o the_o study_v requisite_a for_o be_v admit_v a_o official_a 111._o of_o their_o duty_n 127_o orbibarians_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o ordination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 109_o 112_o 117_o 124_o 125._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o take_v priest_n order_n 90_o 155._o and_o the_o other_o order_n ibid._n that_o a_o eccesiastick_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o murder_n without_o be_v a_o accomplice_n in_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n or_o enjoy_v benefice_n 23._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n 99_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o patrimony_n aught_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n 14._o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n null_n 27._o prohibition_n against_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v order_n 102_o 130_o the_o minor_a order_n three_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n omit_v by_o the_o greek_n 50_o religious_a order_n the_o institution_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n restrain_v 124._o and_o prohibition_n against_o sound_v new_a one_o 98._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o more_o strict_a to_o a_o more_o remiss_a order_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o more_o remiss_a to_o a_o more_o strict_a one_o 34._o the_o laic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o religious_a order_n without_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o 125_o teutonick_n order_n its_o rule_n approve_v of_o by_o innocent_a iii_o 33_o orensa_fw-la in_o spain_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o thirty_o six_o 24_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n prohibit_v to_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v they_o 120._o of_o those_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o church_n 104._o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o 98_o 115._o 132._o prohibit_v from_o pawn_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o osyth_n of_o chu_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n 22_o osma_n in_o spain_n rule_n confirm_v for_o this_o church_n 35_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 111_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o emperor_n dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n 45._o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n 46_o 47._o be_v recognise_v for_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o crown_v at_o rome_n 2_o 47._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o break_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o 2._o his_o attempt_n to_o maintain_v himself_o on_o the_o throne_n 2_o 3._o his_o defeat_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n 3._o and_o his_o death_n ibid._n cardinal_n ottobon_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 120_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n to_o aggrandise_v his_o own_o authority_n 9_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10._o his_o death_n ibid._n p_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 48_o pall._n that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o arch-bishop_n who_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o 32_o peace_n prayer_n for_o it_o enjoin_v 126._o decree_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 109_o perfect_a who_o be_v count_v such_o a_o among_o the_o albigenses_n 153_o perjurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 106._o 116._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rank_n and_o privilege_n of_o patriarch_n 97._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o bishop_n 31_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o rank_a they_o hold_v in_o the_o convention_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n 42_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 130._o that_o no_o man_n can_v present_v himself_o to_o a_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n 21_o patron_n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o patronage_n 100_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n near_o mount_n cassin_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v ten_o and_o of_o baptise_v grant_v to_o this_o church_n 30_o pegaw_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o exemption_n of_o this_o abbey_n 24_o canonical_a penalty_n the_o commutation_n of_o they_o for_o pecuniary_a fine_n forbid_a 121_o penetintiaries_n order_v to_o have_v one_o general_n penitentiary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 112._o of_o their_o duty_n in_o absolve_v reserve_v case_n 118_o penance_n of_o the_o enjoin_v of_o pennance_n for_o public_a sin_n 132_o penitentiary_n friar_n hermit_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustin_n friar_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o pension_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o
two_o adversary_n have_v the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n nay_o it_o be_v never_o judge_v meet_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o schism_n to_o search_v into_o the_o right_n it_o be_v round_o so_o very_o obscure_a and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n they_o enter_v not_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o offer_v not_o prejudicate_v opinion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o either_o but_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o they_o have_v engage_v and_o as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o peace_n require_v the_o schism_n have_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o certain_a authority_n which_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n boniface_n ix_o be_v the_o first_o that_o settle_a first-fruit_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o fruit_n settlement_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o say_v the_o reserve_n of_o one_o year_n revenue_n whereof_o john_n xxii_o have_v already_o give_v a_o example_n in_o put_v a_o like_a imposition_n on_o benefice_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o settle_v first_o of_o all_o the_o tax_n for_o the_o secretary_n that_o dispatch_v grant_n of_o benefice_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o revenue_n boniface_n viii_o appoint_a a_o jubilee_n for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o jubilee_n the_o question_n of_o poverty_n the_o question_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o â—ouls_n of_o the_o just_a afâ—…_n death_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o and_o so_o for_o every_o hundred_o year_n clement_n v._o order_v the_o same_o every_o fifty_o year_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o roman_n john_n xxii_o have_v a_o great_a dispute_n as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o consume_v in_o the_o use_n this_o question_n draw_v on_o that_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v great_a volume_n make_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o pope_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o decide_v by_o benedict_n xii_o his_o successor_n who_o determine_v clear_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a who_o die_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v the_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a happiness_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n or_o after_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o consist_v provincial_n council_n and_o particular_a synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o century_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bounâ—_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o send_v proxy_n and_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o incumbent_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o benefice_n and_o incumbent_n send_v for_o thither_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n be_v publish_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o election_n be_v yet_o legal_a and_o according_a to_o custom_n for_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n the_o ordinary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n provide_v for_o other_o benefice_n there_o be_v of_o these_o a_o great_a number_n in_o patronage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v present_v by_o patron_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v possession_n till_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o archdeacon_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v provide_v with_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o donor_n who_o have_v right_o both_o to_o confer_v and_o institute_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o due_a time_n the_o commendam_n of_o abbey_n become_v very_o frequent_a clement_n v._n who_o give_v several_a of_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o repent_v it_o his_o successor_n continue_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o revocation_n of_o benedict_n xii_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o abbey_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v in_o commendam_fw-la clement_n iv_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o bestow_n of_o all_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ_fw-la gregory_n x._o restrain_a it_o to_o a_o month._n john_n xii_o in_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o have_v money_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v and_o herein_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o donation_n benedict_n xii_o reserve_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o life_n only_o all_o the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ—_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v void_a by_o the_o translation_n of_o incumbent_n to_o other_o benefice_n clement_n vi_o make_v the_o like_a reservation_n but_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n innocent_a vi_o revoke_v the_o reserve_v by_o his_o bull_n pastoralis_fw-la but_o they_o present_o return_v to_o the_o old_a wont_a gregory_n xi_o recall_v they_o afresh_o but_o during_o the_o schism_n which_o come_v on_o the_o two_o antagonist_n make_v use_v of_o all_o method_n to_o render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o the_o mischief_n become_v so_o great_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n there_o be_v nominate_v administrator_n to_o manage_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o benefice_n but_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n take_v place_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o of_o custom_n or_o right_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n present_v to_o the_o benefice_n thereon_o depend_v in_o some_o place_n a_o prebendary_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v may_v dispose_v of_o a_o year_n revenue_n of_o his_o benefice_n after_o his_o death_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v very_o common_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o reiterate_v prohibition_n they_o be_v herein_o so_o remiss_a that_o licence_n be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o enjoy_v two_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a and_o that_o only_a one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n residence_n likewise_o be_v recommend_v and_o such_o as_o be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o order_n thereunto_o requisite_a command_n be_v give_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n from_o this_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v and_o many_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v attempt_v they_o this_o immunity_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o leprous_a who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o hospital_n never_o be_v excommunication_n and_o interdict_v more_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o in_o this_o age._n the_o denial_n of_o christian_a burial_n be_v a_o ordinary_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v man_n to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o fault_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a the_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o church_n communion_n but_o also_o of_o civil_a converse_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v they_o company_n be_v excommunicate_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o pecuniary_a and_o to_o use_v violence_n against_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o conversation_n and_o moral_n church_n divers_a regulation_n make_v of_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o make_v many_o rule_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o habit_n and_o their_o shave_v as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n they_o require_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o large_a extent_n they_o content_v themselves_o if_o the_o unbeneficed_a clergy_n be_v letter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v and_o understand_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o forbid_v the_o receive_n any_o priest_n or_o clerk_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a or_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n they_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o least_o once_o a_o month._n they_o make_v divers_a constitution_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n
three_o 7_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o future_a one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v shorten_v this_o time_n but_o not_o prolong_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o place_n without_o necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o must_v give_v notice_n and_o appoint_v another_o place_n a_o year_n beforehand_o that_o in_o case_n of_o schism_n assoon_o as_o any_o two_o person_n appear_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o resort_v thither_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n and_o all_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v open_v that_o in_o case_n any_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o violence_n or_o a_o considerable_a fright_v it_o shall_v be_v null_a but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n until_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v it_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n the_o council_n after_o this_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a after_o their_o election_n and_o add_v to_o it_o two_o constitution_n one_o by_o which_o they_o forbid_v to_o translate_v prelate_n against_o their_o will_n to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o abolish_v the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o decease_a prelate_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n in_o the_o 40th_o session_n hold_v october_n the_o 30_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o also_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o about_o reservation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 3._o concern_v annates_fw-la 4._o about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o about_o confirmation_n of_o election_n 6._o about_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o 7._o about_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 8._o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o penitentiary_n 9_o about_o exemption_n and_o union_n make_v during_o the_o schism_n 10._o about_o commendam_n 11._o about_o the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 12._o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o about_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o depose_v 14._o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 15._o about_o dispensation_n 16._o about_o provision_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 17._o about_o indulgence_n 18._o about_o tithe_n all_o these_o article_n be_v dispute_v between_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o about_o annates_fw-la annate_n the_o contest_v about_o annate_n be_v long_a debate_v for_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o due_a and_o that_o this_o claim_n of_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o john_n xxiii_o have_v abuse_v it_o extravagant_o by_o exact_v many_o annates_fw-la of_o vacant_a benefice_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o right_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o mean_a service_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o cause_v a_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o the_o tax_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o vacant_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o tax_n be_v exorbitant_a they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v but_o once_o for_o one_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a twice_o in_o one_o year_n this_o project_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o consult_v about_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o annates_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a the_o cardinal_n defend_v this_o right_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la their_o proctor_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o affair_n give_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o appeal_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o privilege_n custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o except_v the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o favour_v these_o annates_fw-la that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o reservation_n which_o john_n xxii_o make_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n except_o abbey_n for_o a_o certain_a journey_n beyond_o sea_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n pay_v nothing_o for_o abbey_n in_o england_n that_o this_o pope_n also_o except_v the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v divers_a restriction_n to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o since_o his_o time_n many_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o like_a reservation_n for_o certain_a cause_n which_o they_o express_v that_o the_o clergy_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v sometime_o endure_v they_o but_o be_v at_o other_o time_n find_v too_o chargeable_a they_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o reason_n and_o justice_n especial_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v have_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o one_o year_n of_o prelacy_n and_o vacant_a abbey_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a oblation_n which_o some_o of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v confirm_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o common_a service_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o custom_n that_o a_o valuation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o benefice_n that_o this_o exaction_n be_v simoniacal_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v authorise_a by_o any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o although_o annates_fw-la might_n lawful_o be_v exact_v yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o complaint_n violence_n scandal_n oppression_n and_o quarrel_n they_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v cause_v every_o day_n that_o france_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o provision_n that_o it_o have_v demand_v the_o supression_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o do_v still_o demand_v the_o same_o at_o present_a of_o the_o council_n afterward_o they_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o justify_v the_o annates_fw-la he_o object_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n nor_o propose_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o deliberate_v always_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o have_v consult_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
depute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v now_o agree_v about_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o must_v present_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n about_o purgatory_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o after_o that_o a_o union_n be_v immediate_o settle_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v use_v indifferent_o either_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o breadcorn_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v order_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n be_v consecrate_v as_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o perfect_a recompense_n as_o they_o be_v soul_n that_o those_o of_o sinner_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o endure_v punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n or_o by_o darkness_n by_o tempest_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o and_o before_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a the_o latin_n demand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n why_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o your_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o change_v they_o by_o your_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n answer_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o as_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o say_v order_n o_o lord_n that_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o holy_a angel_n unto_o your_o sublime_a altar_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o moreover_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o deputy_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a agree_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o small_a question_n about_o which_o they_o must_v explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v note_v down_o in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o read_v it_o contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o saint_n sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n i._n e._n christian_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v not_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v that_o the_o first_o do_v see_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n the_o deputy_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o private_a person_n they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o a_o addition_n shall_v be_v permit_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o head_n but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o write_n but_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o only_o tell_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o night_n the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o a_o long_a time_n died_n have_v write_v some_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o greek_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v quick_o the_o union_n because_o they_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o have_v no_o patriarch_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n and_o mitylene_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o compliment_n of_o condoleance_n he_o propose_v anew_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o greek_a prelate_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n but_o as_o private_a person_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o that_o they_o will_v only_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o west_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o faith_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n last_o as_o to_o consecration_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n though_o they_o add_v after_o they_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o union_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n insist_v upon_o purgatory_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n cause_v two_o discourse_n to_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o emperor_n request_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o make_v a_o end_n because_o he_o must_v return_v home_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n prepare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v care_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o captain_n to_o
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a
sport_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o go_v disguise_v into_o the_o church_n on_o certain_a day_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n to_o be_v celebrate_v some_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n certain_a mean_n by_o which_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n may_v make_v this_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_n of_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o we_o a_o piece_n in_o prose_n entitle_v the_o mâ—…rour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o paris_n several_a consideration_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n address_v to_o the_o live_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n a_o admonition_n to_o regulars_n instruction_n about_o tribulation_n advice_n about_o scruple_n twelve_o consideration_n upon_o prayer_n a_o treatise_n about_o shameful_a temptation_n and_o a_o dialogue_n in_o prose_n between_o reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o author_n of_o great_a reputation_n more_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o more_o solid_a piety_n than_o gerson_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o careless_a yet_o he_o be_v methodical_a reason_n well_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o find_v his_o resolution_n upon_o certain_a principle_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n he_o handle_v morality_n sometime_o dogmatical_o sometime_o in_o a_o move_a and_o mystical_a manner_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o admirable_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n for_o maintain_v it_o with_o vigour_n his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v own_a and_o commend_v by_o cardinal_n zabarella_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o christendom_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o decide_v nevertheless_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_n can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o read_v they_o diligent_o this_o study_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v more_o common_a and_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v so_o little_o know_v and_o so_o little_o read_v as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o mounsieur_fw-fr herâ—…al_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v from_o many_o manuscript_n may_v have_v render_v they_o more_o correct_a and_o more_o common_a if_o his_o design_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n nicholas_n clemangis_n or_o of_o clemange_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o in_o the_o college_n of_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n navarre_n where_o he_o have_v for_o master_n john_n gerson_n peter_n of_o nogent_n and_o gerard_n machet_n his_o accomplishment_n be_v chief_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v create_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o about_o this_o time_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o discover_v three_o way_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n to_o the_o cardinal_n benedict_n xiii_o who_o succeed_v clement_n vii_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o live_v with_o he_o he_o defend_v stout_o his_o party_n and_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o subtract_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n xiii_o write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1407._o though_o he_o have_v retire_v two_o month_n before_o from_o this_o pope_n court_n to_o genoa_n and_o do_v afterward_o return_v into_o france_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o canonry_n and_o the_o treasurers_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lingones_n of_o lingones_n langre_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v during_o his_o sojourn_v at_o avignon_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o valfond_n or_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o wood._n in_o this_o retirement_n he_o write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n without_o return_v to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n benedict_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o return_v to_o langre_n where_o he_o sojourn_v a_o long_a while_n he_o be_v afterward_o chantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baieux_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1440._o the_o great_a part_n of_o clemangis_n work_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o lydius_n a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o print_v in_o holland_n by_o elzevir_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1414._o the_o design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o light_v upon_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shame_v and_o astonish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n endure_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o very_a just_a cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o handle_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o those_o who_o represent_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v merciful_a just_a and_o humble_a shall_v have_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v to_o show_v themselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o misery_n befall_v they_o since_o their_o crime_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v and_o rebuke_v these_o disorder_n and_o begin_v with_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o that_o the_o church_n become_v powerful_a that_o monastery_n chapter_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v obtain_v these_o good_n by_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n but_o for_o alm_n and_o exercise_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o other_o treasure_n but_o that_o of_o their_o good_a work_n no_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o equipage_n and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o
the_o university_n of_o paris_n oppose_v it_o and_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o act_n date_v september_n the_o 13_o in_o 1491._o and_o it_o continue_v in_o these_o sentiment_n for_o alexander_n vi._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v also_o ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n make_v use_v of_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v they_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n be_v consult_v in_o 1501._o make_v answer_n that_o these_o censure_n be_v null_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o delate_v any_o person_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v they_o the_o heir_n of_o ecclesiastic_n succeed_v they_o in_o all_o their_o good_n which_o they_o leave_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n provide_v they_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v of_o church_n and_o building_n and_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o by_o will._n the_o regulars_n be_v also_o heir_n to_o their_o kindred_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o these_o inheritance_n pope_n sixtus_n iv_o put_v off_o the_o jubilee_n from_o twenty_o five_o year_n to_o twenty_o five_o year_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o indulgence_n and_o begin_v even_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o traffic_n with_o '_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_n be_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la which_o become_v so_o frequent_a that_o paul_n ii_o being_n late_o advance_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n say_v that_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o callistus_n iii_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o porto_n oppose_v this_o custom_n and_o pope_n paul_n ii_o approve_a his_o remonstrance_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o grant_v the_o great_a part_n of_o abbey_n in_o commendam_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o law_n the_o right_a of_o nomination_n by_o graduate_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n resignation_n and_o translation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o make_v according_a as_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o decretal_n notwithstanding_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o parish-priest_n and_o regulars_n mendicant_n be_v always_o contest_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o function_n the_o difference_n of_o parish-priest_n with_o the_o regulars_n about_o confession_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a function_n easter_n confession_n the_o regulars_n diminish_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o equal_v themselves_o to_o or_o even_o prefer_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o have_v their_o mission_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o parish-priest_n on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o regulars_n be_v only_o by_o sufferance_n by_o accident_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o parish-priest_n we_o have_v late_o see_v the_o proposition_n which_o gorell_n sarrazin_n quadrigarii_n and_o other_o regulars_n mendicant_n teach_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n which_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n the_o regulars_n maintain_v also_o that_o any_o person_n may_v confess_v to_o they_o at_o easter_n as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o parish-priest_n nor_o to_o ask_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o regulars_n the_o pope_n favour_v the_o regulars_n mendicant_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o plain_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o grant_v general_a privilege_n without_o enter_v upon_o particular_n alexander_n v._o by_o his_o bull_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o in_o 1409_o confirm_v the_o decretal_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o observation_n upon_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n that_o the_o error_n of_o poilly_n be_v revive_v which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o decretal_a of_o john_n xxii_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a proposition_n be_v maintain_v one_a that_o he_o who_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o regular_a in_o the_o form_n enjoin_v by_o the_o decretal_a dudum_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v anew_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o his_o parish-priest_n two_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n poilly_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o be_v defensible_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v null_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n three_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o parish-priest_n as_o long_o as_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la do_v continue_v in_o force_n 4thly_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o regulars_n be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o parish-priest_n be_v certain_o good_a we_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v what_o be_v uncertain_a 5thly_a that_o although_o the_o regulars_n be_v approve_v have_v the_o power_n to_o absolve_v and_o take_v confession_n yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o power_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o they_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n 6thly_a that_o the_o regulars_n who_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o hear_v confession_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o excommunicate_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o confirm_v or_o grant_v they_o 7thly_a that_o the_o parish-priest_n have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la alexander_n v._o condemn_v all_o these_o proposition_n and_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o this_o bull_n be_v bring_v to_o paris_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n there_o in_o the_o university_n gerson_n be_v entrust_v to_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o write_n in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n that_o this_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o surprise_n through_o the_o importunity_n of_o regulars_n mendicant_n and_o before_o the_o pope_n have_v examine_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o whenever_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o inform_v he_o will_v revoke_v it_o that_o the_o university_n think_v it_o intolerable_a until_o it_o be_v examine_v that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o show_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o he_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o whole_a hierarchical_a order_n of_o superior_a prelate_n and_o the_o inferior_a who_o be_v parish-priest_n that_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o read_v a_o act_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o parish-priest_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v to_o prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n that_o may_v ensue_v after_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a maxim_n that_o parish-priest_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o a_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v mendicant_n but_o where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n wherein_o a_o penitent_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v to_o his_o parish-priest_n the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v to_o a_o regular_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o mendicant_n ought_v to_o have_v certain_a bound_n the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n v._o be_v confirm_v by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o afterward_o by_o nicholas_n v._o who_o bull_n alarm_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o mendicant_n callistus_n iii_o have_v a_o mind_n at_o first_o to_o maintain_v this_o matter_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n and_o grant_v a_o bull_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o end_n he_o be_v force_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v august_n the_o 20_o in_o 1456._o in_o which_o he_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o medium_fw-la by_o blame_v both_o one_o and_o other_o side_n for_o after_o he_o have_v by_o it_o confirm_v the_o decretal_n of_o boniface_n viii_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o parish-priest_n that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n against_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o disobey_v these_o decretal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v since_o obtain_v and_o upon_o the_o information_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o